马新的中英文源流东南亚研究及其比较（1800-1965）
|
摘要
马来亚自古成为东西交通孔道,东西文化荟萃,留下了不少政治、经济、社会和文教的遗迹,这其中不乏文字记录。这些文字语种纷呈,有葡文、荷文、英文、中文和巫文等,不一而足;其内容也五花八门,有档案记录、个人观感和游历文字、传教文字、报章杂志、学术研究著述等是;撰述的作者也极为庞杂,有传教士、殖民官员、旅行探险家、作家、文教人员、学术人员等等。这些由身份各异的作者以不同语文所撰述成的著述,无疑成为构筑马新学术发展史的重要组成部分。
本文针对1965年以前英文和中文源流在马新之学术发展脉络、概况、演变和发展进行整理爬梳,理清两者的流变,并进行比较研究,以见其异同和交汇之所在。在英文源流方面本文将之分成三期,第一期是观察家主导时期,从1800年开始至1876年止,此时期只是初步认识和观察的开始,主要以个人观感和记录为主,或者是一种提供英人在进行殖民统治或商贸之需的了解。第二期是殖民学术行政人员主导时期,从1877年开始至1941年,这些殖民官员因为职务上的需要以及个人兴趣,利用他们政务繁忙以外的时间进行研究,并组织学会共同砥砺,提供发表平台。从第一期的记录书写开始进入研究的领域。第三期是专业学术研究人员为主的时期,从1946年开始迄1960年代,研究的话语权开始从殖民官员过渡至学院派的学术人员,更为重要的是开始自觉地摆脱殖民者的论述,追求本土化。中文源流方面同样也分成三期,第一期是滥觞期,开始于1930年代至1941年太平洋战争爆发前夕,一批南来的学者和报人透过报章开始积极推动南洋研究,是华文源流学术研究的起点。之后经历了一段三年八个月的日据时期,学术研究基本停滞。第二期是开创期,从1945年至1955年止,南来学人延续第一期的努力,并逐渐凝聚一股南洋研究的队伍,形成风气。第三期是高峰期,开始于1956年,至1969年止,由于南洋大学历史系的成立,南洋研究由民间自发的研究进入学院,成为专业的学术研究,同时也透过大学培育研究专员。这三个时期的研究传统统称为“南洋研究”的学术传统。
以上两个看似没有太多交汇,异质性要大于同质性的学术源流,其实也有不少少相似的地方。两者的学人背景和研究动机皆经历由业余书写走向学术研究、从外来人员到本土人员、从工具理性到学术理性的转换过程,两者皆不约而同以马来亚为主要研究区域。研究方法上则英文源流最早是从语言入手,中文则以传统文献考据为主,战后中文源流学者接受西方学科训练后,在方法上两者也渐合流;两者可谓皆建构了各自的学术研究传统。两者最大的歧异反映在研究内容,中文源流侧重华侨华人研究和古史地考据,英文源流侧重马来研究。中文源流透过译作、征引和参考和英文学界有所互动交流,反之英文源流向中文学界取经则属罕见。
Since ancient times, the Malay Peninsula had been an important route between the east and the west and a concourse of cultures from both sides of the world. Abundant relics had therefore been left behind, including written works in different languages such as Portuguese, Dutch, English, Chinese, Malay etc. Such works comprise archives, itineraries, essays, periodicals, newspapers and monographs. The authors include missionaries, colonial officers, explorers, writers, cultural and educational scholars etc. These works in different languages by authors in different capacities had become an integral part of Southeast Asia Studies in Malaysia and Singapore.
This article aims at tracing the academic developments of Southeast Asia Studiesin both the Chinese and English streams in Malaysia and Singapore prior to 1965 andthereafter comparing them to reveal their differences, similarities as well asinteractions. For works in the English stream, this article divides the developmentsinto three periods. The first is the Observer Dominated Period from 1800 to 1876.Works in this period consisted of initial explorations and observations based mainlyon personal views and records or some kind of understanding provided to the Britishofficers for purposes of executing their colonial rule or trade. The second period is theColonial Scholar-Administrator Dominated Period from 1877 to 1941. This was theperiod when the colonial officers conducted research works during their free time inorder to serve specific needs in their work or out of their personal interests. Theyformed relevant societies for mutual encouragement and as platforms for publishingtheir works. The trend had thus shifted from documentary records in the first period tothe research phase. The third period is the Professional Academician DominatedPeriod from 1946 to 1960. During this period, the discourse power of research shiftedfrom the colonial officers to the professional academicians. More importantly, it was atime when the academicians began to break away from the colonial narratives topursue their own indigenous studies.
Works in the Chinese stream can also be seen as having gone through three periods. The first is the Initial Period from 1930 to 1941. During this period, Chinese scholars and journalists who had settled down here began to promote South Sea Studies through the newspapers. This was the beginning of academic research works on Southeast Asia Studies using the Chinese language. Subsequently there was the Japanese occupation which lasted for three years and eight months, during which academic works had all come to a standstill. The second period of development is the Founding Period from 1945 to 1955. By this time, the scholars from China continued their efforts in the first period and gradually they formed a strong force in South Sea Studies. The third period is the Peak Period from 1956 to 1969. This period saw the formation of the Faculty of History in Nanyang University which led to the establishment of South Sea Studies as a specialized field of academic work and the training of academic researchers through the university. The research traditions in these three periods are collectively referred to as the "Academic Traditions of South Sea Studies".
The two academic streams of Southeast Asia Studies mentioned above appeared to be very different and did not have much interaction. However, there are still some similarities that could be discerned between them. For both of them, the backgrounds of their scholars and the motives of research had moved from part-time studies to professional academic research, from foreign scholars to local academicians and from instrumental rationality to academic orientation. Both had focused on Malaya as their subject of study. In terms of research methodology, the English stream started with the linguistic approach while the Chinese stream focused on studies of traditional documents. After World War II, scholars in the Chinese stream began to receive training on Western scientific studies and gradually both streams showed more similarities in research methodology. It could be said that both streams had constructed their own academic research traditions. The most obvious difference between them is reflected in their research contents. While the Chinese stream focused on studies of overseas Chinese and ancient topology, the English stream had concentrated on Malay studies. Scholars in the Chinese stream were able to have access to works in the English language through translations, citations and references. However, very few scholars in the English stream have so far made reference to works written in the Chinese language.
本文针对1965年以前英文和中文源流在马新之学术发展脉络、概况、演变和发展进行整理爬梳,理清两者的流变,并进行比较研究,以见其异同和交汇之所在。在英文源流方面本文将之分成三期,第一期是观察家主导时期,从1800年开始至1876年止,此时期只是初步认识和观察的开始,主要以个人观感和记录为主,或者是一种提供英人在进行殖民统治或商贸之需的了解。第二期是殖民学术行政人员主导时期,从1877年开始至1941年,这些殖民官员因为职务上的需要以及个人兴趣,利用他们政务繁忙以外的时间进行研究,并组织学会共同砥砺,提供发表平台。从第一期的记录书写开始进入研究的领域。第三期是专业学术研究人员为主的时期,从1946年开始迄1960年代,研究的话语权开始从殖民官员过渡至学院派的学术人员,更为重要的是开始自觉地摆脱殖民者的论述,追求本土化。中文源流方面同样也分成三期,第一期是滥觞期,开始于1930年代至1941年太平洋战争爆发前夕,一批南来的学者和报人透过报章开始积极推动南洋研究,是华文源流学术研究的起点。之后经历了一段三年八个月的日据时期,学术研究基本停滞。第二期是开创期,从1945年至1955年止,南来学人延续第一期的努力,并逐渐凝聚一股南洋研究的队伍,形成风气。第三期是高峰期,开始于1956年,至1969年止,由于南洋大学历史系的成立,南洋研究由民间自发的研究进入学院,成为专业的学术研究,同时也透过大学培育研究专员。这三个时期的研究传统统称为“南洋研究”的学术传统。
以上两个看似没有太多交汇,异质性要大于同质性的学术源流,其实也有不少少相似的地方。两者的学人背景和研究动机皆经历由业余书写走向学术研究、从外来人员到本土人员、从工具理性到学术理性的转换过程,两者皆不约而同以马来亚为主要研究区域。研究方法上则英文源流最早是从语言入手,中文则以传统文献考据为主,战后中文源流学者接受西方学科训练后,在方法上两者也渐合流;两者可谓皆建构了各自的学术研究传统。两者最大的歧异反映在研究内容,中文源流侧重华侨华人研究和古史地考据,英文源流侧重马来研究。中文源流透过译作、征引和参考和英文学界有所互动交流,反之英文源流向中文学界取经则属罕见。
Since ancient times, the Malay Peninsula had been an important route between the east and the west and a concourse of cultures from both sides of the world. Abundant relics had therefore been left behind, including written works in different languages such as Portuguese, Dutch, English, Chinese, Malay etc. Such works comprise archives, itineraries, essays, periodicals, newspapers and monographs. The authors include missionaries, colonial officers, explorers, writers, cultural and educational scholars etc. These works in different languages by authors in different capacities had become an integral part of Southeast Asia Studies in Malaysia and Singapore.
This article aims at tracing the academic developments of Southeast Asia Studiesin both the Chinese and English streams in Malaysia and Singapore prior to 1965 andthereafter comparing them to reveal their differences, similarities as well asinteractions. For works in the English stream, this article divides the developmentsinto three periods. The first is the Observer Dominated Period from 1800 to 1876.Works in this period consisted of initial explorations and observations based mainlyon personal views and records or some kind of understanding provided to the Britishofficers for purposes of executing their colonial rule or trade. The second period is theColonial Scholar-Administrator Dominated Period from 1877 to 1941. This was theperiod when the colonial officers conducted research works during their free time inorder to serve specific needs in their work or out of their personal interests. Theyformed relevant societies for mutual encouragement and as platforms for publishingtheir works. The trend had thus shifted from documentary records in the first period tothe research phase. The third period is the Professional Academician DominatedPeriod from 1946 to 1960. During this period, the discourse power of research shiftedfrom the colonial officers to the professional academicians. More importantly, it was atime when the academicians began to break away from the colonial narratives topursue their own indigenous studies.
Works in the Chinese stream can also be seen as having gone through three periods. The first is the Initial Period from 1930 to 1941. During this period, Chinese scholars and journalists who had settled down here began to promote South Sea Studies through the newspapers. This was the beginning of academic research works on Southeast Asia Studies using the Chinese language. Subsequently there was the Japanese occupation which lasted for three years and eight months, during which academic works had all come to a standstill. The second period of development is the Founding Period from 1945 to 1955. By this time, the scholars from China continued their efforts in the first period and gradually they formed a strong force in South Sea Studies. The third period is the Peak Period from 1956 to 1969. This period saw the formation of the Faculty of History in Nanyang University which led to the establishment of South Sea Studies as a specialized field of academic work and the training of academic researchers through the university. The research traditions in these three periods are collectively referred to as the "Academic Traditions of South Sea Studies".
The two academic streams of Southeast Asia Studies mentioned above appeared to be very different and did not have much interaction. However, there are still some similarities that could be discerned between them. For both of them, the backgrounds of their scholars and the motives of research had moved from part-time studies to professional academic research, from foreign scholars to local academicians and from instrumental rationality to academic orientation. Both had focused on Malaya as their subject of study. In terms of research methodology, the English stream started with the linguistic approach while the Chinese stream focused on studies of traditional documents. After World War II, scholars in the Chinese stream began to receive training on Western scientific studies and gradually both streams showed more similarities in research methodology. It could be said that both streams had constructed their own academic research traditions. The most obvious difference between them is reflected in their research contents. While the Chinese stream focused on studies of overseas Chinese and ancient topology, the English stream had concentrated on Malay studies. Scholars in the Chinese stream were able to have access to works in the English language through translations, citations and references. However, very few scholars in the English stream have so far made reference to works written in the Chinese language.
引文
1 许云樵:《代序》,许云樵:《马来亚史》,新加坡:青年书局,1961,第2页。
2 Ismail Hussein,The Study of Traditional Malay Literature with A Selected Bibliography,Kuala Lumpur:Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka,1974,p3.
3 英人入主马来半岛不久后,即1841年,英人势力开始进入砂拉越,1846年,詹姆斯·布洛克(James Brooke,1803-1868)成为第一任白人拉惹(White Raja)。沙巴方面则于1881年由英国北婆渣打公司(British North Borneo Charted Company)管理。英人对砂、沙两地的研究其实是和马来半岛的研究一体的,只是砂、沙两地不在本文论述范围,故不加处理,特此志明。
4 详参 Vladimir Braginsky,The Heritage of Traditional Malay literature:A Historical Survey of Genres,Writings and Literary Views,Leiden:Van Het Koninklijk Instituut voor Taal-,Land- en volkenkunce,2004,p36,footnote10。
5 这些文章计有《从“南洋研究”到“华人研究”:20世纪马新华文源流马新史学发展分期刍论》,《马亚西亚华人研究学刊》,2003年第6期,第71-100页;《南大历史系师生对马新史学的贡献》,李业霖编:《南洋大学史论集》,吉隆坡:马来亚南洋大学校友会,2004年,第195-237页;《从报章期刊杂志的出版及学会团体成立论马新史学的发展方向(1930-2004)和历史意识的转移》,《亚洲文化》,2005年第29期,第113-127页;《马新南洋研究的意义和定位初探》,马来西亚新纪元学院中文系编:《中文·人》,2006年4月创刊号,第32-37页。《马新南洋研究与中国学术渊源》,马来西亚新纪元学院中文系编:《中文·人》,2007年4月第3期,第10-14页。
6 D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962.
7 许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪(1910-1960):光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960。
8 Raymond William Firth,Report on Social Science Research in Malaya,Malaya:Government office,1948.
9 Khoo Kay Kim,Pensejarahan Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur:Kementerian Kebudayaan,Belia dan Sukan,University Malaysia,1975.
10 Nicholas Tarling(ed.),The Cambridge History of Southeast Asia,Cambridge:Cambridge University Press,1999,pp1-45.
11 此份期刊曾经数易其名,1878年创刊时以Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society(《皇家亚洲学会海峡分会学报》),1923年改名为Journal of the Malayan Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society(《皇家亚洲学会马来亚分会学报》),1963年易名为Journal of the Malaysian Brsnch of the Royal Asiatic Society(《皇家亚洲学会马来西亚分会学报》),以下将分别以《海峡分会学报》(JSBRAS)、《马来亚分会学报》(JMBRAS)、《马来西亚分会学报》(JMBRAS)之简称来论述,并以《学报》一词作为三者的统称。
12 J.M.Gullick,A History of Malayan History(to 1939),JMBRAS,71(2):91-102,1998.
13 张礼千:《华侨与文化》,梹榔屿:南洋编译社,1940。
14 许云樵:《怎样研究南洋史地》,新加坡:《星洲日报·南洋史地》,1940年5月14、16、18、21、23、25日,分六期连载。
15 许云樵:《从“南洋研究”说起》,《东南亚研究》,1968年第4卷,第93-95页。
16 许云樵:《星马之南洋研究与华学关系》,程光裕、许云樵等著,《中马中星文化论集》,台湾:国防研究院,中华大典编印会,1968,第3-4页。
17 Wang Gungwu,The Use of History,Kuala Lumpur:University Malaya,1968,pp1-17.
18 王赓武:《中文历史著作中的东南亚华侨》,氏著:《中国与海外华人》,香港:商务印书馆,1991,第27-48页。
19 黄枝连:《英国人对马华社会的研究》,《南洋文摘》,1971年7月第12卷第7期,第442-444页,以及1971年8月第12卷第8期,第505-739页。此文原载马来西亚:《星洲日报·星洲周刊》,1971年5月25日。
20 刘永焯:《中国东南亚研究的回顾与前瞻》,广东:人民出版社,1994。
21 Ruth Mcvey,'Change and Continuity in Southeast Asian Studies',in Journal of Southeast Asian Studies,26(1):1-9,March 1995.
22 Nicholas Tarling,'Some Perspectives on Southeast Asian Historiography',in JMBRAS,68(2):53-57,1995.
23 应佳:《华侨·暨南大学·东南亚研究-为校庆90周年而作》,《东南亚研究》,1996年3月第3期,第6-8页。
24 余定邦,黄云静:《东南亚研究在中国:历史、现状与前景》,《社会科学家》,2000年11月,第15卷第6期,第8-10页。
25 Nicholas Tarling,Southeast Asia:A Modern History,Australia:Oxford University Press,2001,cp 5,pp503-527.
26 Abu Talib Abmad and Tan Liok Ee,New Terrains in Southeast Asian History,Singapore:National University of Singapore,2003.
27 王赓武演讲,梅慧玉翻译整理:《东南亚研究的新发展》,《亚太研究论坛》,2004年3月第23期,第148-150页。
28 王赓武:《新加坡和中国关于东南亚研究的两种不同观点》,《南洋问题研究》,2004年第2期(总第118期),第1-15页。
29 Zhuang Guotu,'Southeast Asian Research in China:A Historical Review',Paper presented at the International Conference 'China and Malaysia in the Era of Globalization:Country,Religion and International Perspective',jointly organized by the Institute of China Studies,University of Malaya,and the Institute of Malaysian Studies,Xiamen University,at the Mines beach Resort and Spa,Seri Kembangan,Selangor,21-22 March 2006.
30 Cynthia Chou,'Reconceptualizing Southeast Asian Studies',in Cynthia Chou and Vincent Houben(eds.),Debates and New Directions,Singapore:Institute of Southeast Asian Studies,2006,pp123-161.
31 梁志明:《东南亚古史研究视角、分期与发展进程》,梁志明等著:《古代东南亚历史与文化研究》,北京:昆仑出版社,2006,第2-7页。
32 李恩涵:《第二次世界大战后英文学术圈对东南亚华人的研究》,夏诚华主编:《新世纪移民的变迁》,新竹:玄奘大学海外华人研究中心,2006,第1-8页。
33 这8篇论文详载《亚洲文化》,1987年第10期,第2-53页。
34 卢耀华:《50年来华人在星马华族史上的研究》,马来西亚:《星洲日报·文化》,1975年12月17日。
35 柯木林:《新华历史研究的回顾与前瞻》,新加坡:《联合早报·根》,1987年2月8、15、22日,连载三期。
36 此学会曾经数易其名,1878年创立时以Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society(皇家亚洲学会海峡分会),1923年改名为Malayan Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society(皇家亚洲学会马来亚分会),1963年易名为Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society(皇家亚洲学会马来西亚分会),以下将分别以“海峡分会”(SBRAS)、“马来亚分会”(MBRAS)、“马来西亚分会”(MBRAS)来论述,并以“学会”一词作为三者的统称。
37 Cheah Boon Kheng(ed.),New Perspectives and Research on Malaysian History,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,2007.
38 Nicholas Tarling(ed.),Historians & Their Discipline:The Call of Southeast Asian History,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,2007.
39 N.B.Dennys,'A Contribution to Malayan Bibliography',in JSBRAS,5:69-123,June 1880;6:225-272,December 1880.
40 N.B.Dennys,'Index to Journal of the Indian Archipelago',in JSBRAS,18:335-344,December 1886.
41 许云樵:《南洋文献叙录长编》,《南洋研究》,1959年第1卷,第1-170页。
42 A.Teeuw,A Critical Survey of Studies on Malay and Bahasa Indonesia,Netherlands:S-Gravenhage Martinus Nijhoff,1961.
43 许云樵:《南洋文献叙录续编》,《东南亚研究》,1965年第1卷,第107-170页。
44 Lim Huck Tee,D.E.K.Wijasuriya,Index Malaysiana,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,1970.
45 Lim Bee Lum(ed.),Index of Articles of the Journal of Southeast Asian History(1960-1969) and the Journal of Southeast Asian Studies(1970-1979),Singapore:Singapore Univcrsity Press,nd.
46 J.Chandran,An Index to Malaysia in History(1954-1979),Kuala Lumpur:Malaysian Historical Society,1981.
47 D.E.K.Wijasuriya and Lim Huck Tee,Index Malaysiana Supplement No.Two,and Index to the Journal of the Malayasian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society and of the MBRAS Monographs and Reprints 1974-1983,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,1985.
48 Leo Suryadinata,The Ethnic Chinese in the ASEAN States:Bibliographical Essays,Singapore:Institute of Southeast Asian Studies,1989.
49 顾海编著:《东南亚古代史中文文献提要》,福建:厦门大学,1990。
50 徐斌编:《华侨华人研究中文书目》,福建:厦门大学出版社,2003。
51 徐斌编:《东南亚与华侨华人研究论文索引》,福建:厦门大学出版社,2006。
52 Chan Fook Wang(ed.),Catalogue of Rare Materials in Lee Kong Chian Reference Library,Singapore:National Library Board,2008.
53 许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪(1910-1960):光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第133页。
54 详参陈平原:《学者的人间情怀》,北京:生活.读书.新知三联,2007,第228-232页。
55 赖建诚:《布劳代尔的史学解析》,台北县:桂冠,2004,第4、23页。
56 苏伟妮编:《马来西亚中文地名手册》,吉隆坡:华社研究中心,1999。
57 苏伟妮编:《马来人名中译手册》,吉隆坡:华社研究中心,1999。
58 关楚璞编:《星洲十年》,新加坡:星洲日报社,1940。
59 萨伊德著,王志弘等译:《东方主义》,台北:立绪文化事业有限公司,1999,第69页。
60 C.M.Turnbull,'Bibliography of Writing in English on British Malaya',in L.A.Mills,British Malaya 1786-1867,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,2003,p327.
61 C.M.Turnbull,'Bibliography of Writing in English on British Malaya',in L.A.Mills,British Malaya 1786-1867,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,2003,p329.
62 B.Harrison,'English Historians of 'The Indian Archipelago':Crawfurd and St.John',in D.G E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp246-250.
63 转译自Khoo Kay Kim,Pensejarahan Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur:Kementerian Kebudayaan,Belia dan Sukan,1975,p10。
64 戈胜、任强等著:《东南亚历史舞台上的华人与华侨》,太原:山西教育出版社,2001,第35-39页。
65 中山大学东南亚历史研究所译,霍尔著:《东南亚史(上册)》,北京:商务,1982,第19页。
66 尼古拉斯·塔林主编,贺圣达等译:《剑桥东南亚史(第一卷)》,昆明:云南人民出版社,2003,第1页。
67 H.Malcom,Travels in South-eastern Asia:Embracing Hindustan,Malaya,Siam and China.with notices of numerous missionary stations,and a full account of the Burman empire,Boston,Mass.:Gould,Kendall,and Lincoln,1839.
68 许云樵:《南洋史》,新加坡:世界书局,1961,第4页。
69 《导言》,哈里逊:《东南亚简史》,马来西亚:联营,1959,第1页。
70 Paul Wheatley,The Golden Khersonese,Kuala Lumpur:University of Malaya Press,1966,p1.
71 《圣经》,Japan:Watchtower Bible and Tract Society of New York,Inc.,1995,第388,408页。
72 许云樵:《马来亚丛谈》,新加坡:青年书局,1961,第11页。
73 Paul Wheatley,The Golden Khersonese,Kuala Lumpur:University of Malaya Press,1966,pp123-9;Hugh Clifford,Further India,London:Lawrence and Bullen,1904,pp3-6.
74 许云樵:《马来亚史》,新加坡:青年书局,1961,第9-10、62页;
许云樵:《马来亚丛谈》,第11页;Hugh Clifford,Further India,London:Lawrence and Bullen,1904,pp4-8;别枝笃彦著,张清江译:《西洋地图学史对马来群岛的认识》,潘明智、张清江编译:《东南亚历史地理译丛》,新加坡:南洋学会,1989,第123页。
75 此为寓言体语法学著作,在中古早期学校教育中占有重要地位。司掌传达和解释的神使墨丘利发愿求一妻子,日神极度称荐了一位睿智无比的少女,名为斐萝萝嘉Philologia。新娘被引领至神界,显形为言辞之女神,七位伴婚少女,分别是语法、逻辑、修辞、几何、算术、天文学和音乐,是中古人文七艺的人格化身。
76 Paul Wheatley,The Golden Khersonese,Kuala Lumpur:University of Malaya Press,1966,pp134-7.
77 马可波罗著,李季译,《马可波罗游记》,香港:中流出版社,1982,页272-282。
78 Hugh Clifford,Further India,pp34-38,40-43.
79 例如托勒密将赤道横亘在马来亚的中部等等皆是明显讹误。
80 许云樵:《马来亚丛谈》,新加坡:青年书局,1961,第13页。另有一种看法认为在公元十世纪的欧洲,胡椒交易是按颗粒计算,贵如白银,使欧洲古代许多城市和国家将之当作贵重金属货币来使用,可换取土地或作陪嫁物品。中世纪的欧洲人甚至把富豪商贺戏称为“胡椒袋”。东南亚遍地香料,而香料可与贵金属等值,所以将之视为黄金地,也是有可能的。更何况欧人东来其中一个最重要的动力是搜求、独占和垄断香料的贸易。详谢崇安:《雨林中的国度-追踪东南亚古代文明》,重庆:重庆出版社,2001,第165-168页。
81 许云樵:《南洋史》,新加坡:世界书局,1961,第3-4页。或许从以下的事例,也可以看出其中的影响。1826年海峡殖民地成立时是属印度的辖区,至到1867年才由伦敦英国殖民部直接管辖,成为皇家殖民地,方始摆脱印度的管治。再者,一位驻君士坦丁堡(Constantinople)的俄罗斯(Russian)大使曾向柔佛王朝王储阿布峇卡(Abu Bakar)确认柔佛的确实位置是否座落于印度的边界。见J.M.Gullick(ed.),Adventures and Encounters:Eutopeans in South-East Asia,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1995,p181。
85 Michael Hitchcock,Victor T.King,and Michael J.G.Parnwell(eds.),Tourism in South-East Asia,London:Routledge,1993,pp271-85.
86 Victor T.King,'Foreword',in J.M.Gullick(ed.),Adventures and Encounters:Europeans in South-East Asia,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1995,pp(ⅴ-ⅵ).
87 I.A.Macgregor,'Some Aspects of Portuguese Historical Writing of the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries on South East Asia',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp172-178.
88 I.A.Macgregor,'Some Aspects of Portuguese Historical Writing of the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries on South East Asia',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp178-199.
89 《多墨·皮列士传注》,多墨·皮列士著,何高济译:《东方志-从红海到中国》,南京:江苏教育出版社,2005,第31页。
90 J.M.Gullick(ed.),Adventures and Encounters:Europeans in South-East Asia,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1995,p2.《多墨·皮列士《东方志》简介》,多墨·皮列士著,何高济译:《东方志-从红海到中国》,南京:江苏教育出版社,2005,页43-46。
91 R.O.Winstedt,Malaya and His History,London:Hutchinson's University Library,1948,p156.
92 吴迪(W.A.R.Wood)著、陈礼颂译:《暹罗史》,台湾:商务,1988,第326-7页。
93 吴迪(W.A.R.Wood)著、陈礼颂译:《暹罗史》,台湾:商务,1988,第325-43页。
94 《导论》,吴迪(W.A.R.Wood)著、陈礼颂译:《暹罗史》,台湾:商务,1988,第6页。
95 Meridional India直译应作“南方印度”,指南纬十度以南之理想陆地,其地实为南洋群岛及澳洲。转引自伊利地亚著、许云樵译:《黄金半岛题本》,新加坡:世界书局,1961,第2页之注1。
96 伊利地亚著、许云樵译:《黄金半岛题本》,新加坡:世界书局,1961,第1-6页。
97 伊利地亚著、许云樵译:《黄金半岛题本》,新加坡:世界书局,1961,第6页。
98 Antonio Pigafetta,The First Voyage Round the World by Magellan,translate by Lord Stanley of Alderley,Hakluyt Society,Vol.52,1~(st) series,London,1874.
99 J.M.Gullick(ed.),Adventures and Encounters:Europeans in South-East Asia,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1995,pp229-30.有关其详细生平和著述的研究论文可以参见 J.S.Cummins,'Antonio de Morga and His Sucesos de Las Islas Filipinas,in Journal Southeast Asian History,10(3):560-581,Dec 1969.
100 C.R.Boxer,'Some Aspests of Spanish Historical Writing on the Philippines',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp201.
101 C.R.Boxer,'Some Aspests of Spanish Historical Writing on the Philippines',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp204-210.
102 H.T.Graaf,'Aspects of Dutch Historical Writing on Colonial Activities in South East Asia with Special Reference to the Indigenous Peoples during the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp214.
103 彼·伊·邦特库著、姚楠译,《东印度航海记》,北京:中华书局,2001,第1-3页。
104 许云樵译注:《佛罗利氏航海记》,新加坡:南洋编译馆,1947,第1-3页。
105 张礼千:《佛罗利氏航海记序》,许云樵译注:《佛罗利氏航海记》,新加坡:南洋编译馆,1947,第1-2页。
106 黄素封:《校后白记》,佛兰克氏和适威思尔氏著,黄素封、姚楠译:《十七世纪南洋群岛航海记两种》,上海:商务,1936,第1-4页。
107 D.G.E.Hall,'British Writers of Burmese History from Darymple to Bayfield',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp254-256.
108 Victor T.King,Moving Pictures,More Borneo Travel,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1999,pp1-3.
109 J.M.Gullick(ed.),Adventures and Encounters:Europeans in South-East Asia,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1995,pp244-5.
110 The New Encyclopedia Britannica,Vol.12,USA,The New Encyclopedia Britannica,Inc.,pp466-467.
111 John Bastin,'Introduction',in Albert Smith Bickmore,Travels in the East Indian Archipelago,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1991.
112 William L.Bradley,'Introduction',in Frank Vincent.Jr,The Land of the White Elephant,Singapore:Oxford University,1988.
113 Victor T.King,Moving Pictures.More Borneo Travel,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1999,p106.
114 Victor T.King,Moving Pictures,More Borneo Travel,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1999,pp163-6.
115 C.M.Turnbull,'Introduction',in George Windsor Earl,The Eastern Sea,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1971.
116 Victor T.King,Moving Pictures,More Borneo Travel,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1995,p69,
117 D.Bassett,'Introduction',in Thomas Forrest,A Voyage to New Guinea and the Moluccas 1774-1776,reprint Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1969,p11.
118 彼.伊.邦特库、姚楠译:《东印度航海记》,北京:中华书局,2001,第3页。
119 张礼千:《佛罗利氏航海记序》,许云樵译注:《佛罗利氏航海记》,新加坡:南洋编译馆,1947,第1页。
120 A.Da Silva Rego,'Portuguese Archives and the History of South-East Asia',in K.G.Tregonning(ed.),Malaysia Historical Sources,Singapore,History Department,University of Singapore,1962,pp114-116.
121 A.Da Silva Rego,'Portuguese Archives and the History of South-East Asia',in K.G.Tregonning(ed.),Malaysia Historical Sources,Singapore,History Department,University of Singapore,1962,pp114-116.有关印度果亚档案馆的介绍可详参 C.R.Boxer,'A Glimpse of the Goa Archives',Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies,University of London,14(2):299-324,1952.
122 Khoo Kay Kim,Pensejarahan Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur:University Malaysia,1975,footnote20 of p5 and p31.
123 李毓中,《菲律宾国家档案馆及其馆藏史料》[EB/OL].http://www.jnuir.org/ReadNews.asp?newsID=207,2007-05-20.
124 李毓中,《菲律宾国家档案馆及其馆藏史料》,[EB/OL].http://www.jnuir.org/ReadNews.asp?NewsID=207,2007-05-20.
125 1960年开始,荷兰人W.ph.Coolhaas等受到荷兰历史国家委员会的资助,由荷兰档案原稿中,将东印度的《一般政务报告》或称《总督报告》(Generale Missiven)加以汇整出版,到1988年一共出版了8册。以上整理自林伟盛,〈荷兰东印度公司档案有关台湾史料研究〉.[J/OL].http://ccs.ncl.edu.tw/Newsletter_75/75_02.htm,2007-5-22。有关于荷兰档案文件的详尽介绍以及其完整的目录,可详参 R.Raben en H.Spijkerman(ed.),De archieven van de Verenigde Oostindische Compagnie,1602-1795(The Archives of the Dutch East India Company,1602-1795),Sdu Uitgeverij Koninginnegracht,'s-Gravenhage,1992.
126 包乐史著,庄国土等译:《巴达维亚华人与中荷贸易》,南宁:广西人民出版社,1997,第300页。
127 李金生:《新加坡馆藏槟榔屿华人研究文献述略》,《亚洲文化》,2002年第26期,第228-230页。
128 Bambang Oetomo,"Modern Vietnamese Historiography',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,p97.
129 Jean Chesneaux,'French Historiography and the Evolution of Colonial Vietnam',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp236-237.
130 'Forward','Bibliography of the Writings of J.C.van Leur',in J.C.van Leur,Indonesian Trade and Society:Essays in Asian Social and Economic History,Hague:W.Van Hoeve Publishers Ltd,1967,pp(ⅴ-ⅹⅸ).
131 D.G.E.Hall,"British Writers of Burmese History From Dalrymple to Bayfield',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp259-262;L.A.Mills,British Malaya 1824-1867,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,2003,pp166-167.
132 Hugh Tinker,'Arthur Phayre and Henry Yule:Two Soldier-Administrator Historians',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1062,pp267-268,271-274.
133 此书全名为The Book of Ser Marco Polo Venetian Concern the Kingdoms and Marvels of the East(《威尼斯人马可波罗阁下关于地方诸国奇事之事》),是玉尔英译兼注,法人考狄修订兼补注的合订本。
134 Hugh Tinker,'Arthur Phayre and Henry Yule:Two Soldier-Administrator Historians',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp276-277.
135 D.G.E.Hall,'British Writers of Burmese History From Dalrymple to Bayfield',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp262-266.
136 Jean Chesneaux,'French Historiography and the Evolution of Colonial Vietnam',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,p236.
137 L.A.Mills,'Amercan Historical Writing on South East Asia',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp295-296.
138 林徐典:《汉学研究在新加坡》,林徐典主编:《汉学研究之回顾与前瞻(上册)》,北京:中华书局,1995,第30页。
139 陈跃红:《汉学家的文化血统》,任继愈主编:《国际汉学(第8辑)》,郑州:大象出版社,2003,第10页。
140 刘东:《国学民汉学》,《东方文化》,1998年第2期。转引自贺圣达:《东南亚汉学研究的历史回顾》,任继愈主编:《国际汉学(第8辑)》,第84页。
141 侯且岸:《从学术史看汉学、中国学应有的学科定位》,任继愈主编:《国际汉学(第10辑)》,郑州:大象出版社,2004,第2页。作者在文中仅指“西方人”所指范围似嫌略窄,故本文以“中国以外之人”代之。
142 阎纯德:《汉学和西方汉学研究》,阎纯德编:《汉学研究(第一集)》,北京:中国和平出版社,1996,第2页。
143 许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪·光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第133页。
144 阎纯德:《汉学和西方汉学研究》,阎纯德编:《汉学研究(第一集)》,北京:中国和平出版社,1996,第3-12页。
145 许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪·光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第134-5页;
阎纯德:《汉学和西方汉学研究》,阎纯德编,《汉学研究(第一集)》,北京:中国和平出版社,1996,第26-33页。
146 许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪·光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第134-5页;
戴密微:《法国汉学研究史》,戴仁主编,耿升译:《法国当代中国学》,北京:中国社会科学出版社,1998,第49-56页。
147 迟至1873年施莱格(Gustaaf Schlegel,1840-1903)回到荷兰后被应邀主持一个特别创立的中国研究教席开始,荷兰才正式出现汉学。
148 这种情况要等到1919年戴文达(J.J.Duyvendak)被委任为中国研究的副教授以后,才开始有所改变。他在很大程度上扭转了只侧重对殖民地华人社区的研究,把研究和教学中心转移到中国研究上面,这时莱顿大学才正式进入汉学研究的主流。
149 包乐史著,庄国土等译:《巴达维亚华人与中荷贸易》,南宁:广西人民出版社,1997,第273-280页。
150 包乐史著,庄国土等译:《巴达维亚华人与中荷贸易》,南宁:广西人民出版社,1993,第291-298页。
151 洪怡沙、魏丕信:《《通报》杂志小史》,戴仁主编,耿升译:《法国当代中国学》,北京:中国社会科学出版社,1998,第590-599页。
152 包乐史著,庄国土等译:《巴达维亚华人与中荷贸易》,南宁:广西人民出版社,1997,页301-305。
153 许云樵:《悼念戴文达》,《南洋学报》,1954年12月第10卷第2辑,第46页。
154 包乐史著,庄国土等译:《巴达维亚华人与中荷贸易》,南宁:广西人民出版社,1997,第298-301页。
155 详见许云樵:《南诏非泰族故国考》,《南洋学报》,1947年12月第4卷第2辑,第1-8页。
156 许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪·光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第135-6页。
157 许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪·光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第137页。
158 许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪·光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第144-5页;
尼古拉斯·塔林主编,贺圣达等译:《剑桥东南亚史(第一卷)》,昆明:云南人民出版社,2003,第9页。
159 详参连士升:《远东博古学院对汉学的贡献》,《南洋学报》,1952年6月第8卷第1辑,第1-3页。
160 许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪·光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第140页。
161 以上两段文字抄录征引自许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪·光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第141页。
162 许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪·光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第136-7页。
163 姚楠:《译者序》,哈维著,姚楠译:《缅甸史》,上海:商务印书馆,1973,第2-3页。
164 许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪·光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第145页。
165 Leoncio Cabrero Fernandez著,李毓中译:《西班牙的菲律宾史研究百年回顾》,《东南亚区域研究通讯》,1999年4月第7期,第85页。
166 L.A.Mills,'Amercan Historical Writing on South East Asia',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp286-287.
167 许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪·光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第145-6页。
168 L.A.Mills,'Amercan Historical Writing on South East Asia',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp287-299.
169 I.A.Macgregor,'Some Aspects of Portuguese Historical Writing of the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries on South East Asia',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp172.
170 梁志明等著:《古代东南亚历史与文化研究》,北京:昆仑出版社,2006,第74-83页。
171 温斯德和许云樵等学者皆以《马可波罗游记》中之“麻里予儿”考订在马来半岛末端之单马锡,即今之新加坡。详见许云樵:《马来亚史》,新加坡:青年书局,1961,第270-3页。
172 事实上,荷兰殖民时期留下大量的荷文史料,尤其是18世纪西岸各马来士邦以及柔佛的史料,皆是无比珍贵的文献档案资料。除此之外,纳切尔(E.Netcher)的De Nederlanders in Djohor en Siak(《荷兰在柔佛和暹罗》)是当时荷人研究马来半岛的重要成果。详参Khoo Kay Kim,'Historiography of Peninsula Malaysia:Past and Present',in John A.kent and Kent Muliner(eds.),Malaysian Studies:Archaeology,Historiography,Geography,and Bibliography,Northern Illinois University,1985,p88.
173 Khoo Kay Kim,'Historiography of Peninsula Malaysia:Past and Present',in John A.Lent and Kent Muliner(eds.),Malaysian Studies:Archaeology,Historiography,Geography,and Bibliography,Northern Illinois University,1985,pp88-89.
174 Victor R.Savage and Lili Kong,'Hugh Clifford and Frank Swettenham:Environmental Cognition and the Malayan Colonial Process',pp6-7.[DB/CL].profile.nus.edu.sg/fass/geokongl/aprofile.pdf,2007-08-11.
175 Emily Innes,The Chersonese with the Gilding off,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1993,pp85-123.
176 有关这方面的研究详见 Victor R.Savage,Western Impressions of Nature and Landscape in Southeast Asia,Singapore:Singapore University Press,1984。
177 Wilfred Blythe,'Introduction',Jonas Daniel Vaughan,The Manners and Customs of the Chinese of the Straits Settlements,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1974,pp(Ⅴ-Ⅶ).
178 'Preface',Jonas Daniel Vaughan,The Manners and Customs of the Chinese of the Straits Settlements,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1974.
179 J.M.Gullick,'Introduction',in Sherard Osborn,The Blockade of Kedah in 1838:A Midshipman's Exploits in Malaya Waters,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1987.此书第一版出版于1857年,名为Quedah:or Stray Leaves from a Journal in Malayan Waters,第二版出版于1861年,书名改成如上述。
180 James Jackson,'Introduction',in James Low,Dissertation on the Soil & Agricuture of the British Settlement of Penang,or Prince of Wales island,in the Straits of Malacca,Singapore Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1972.
181 John Hall-Jones,'Introduction',in John Turnbull Thomson,Glimpses into Life in Malayan Lands,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1984,pp(ⅴ-ⅴⅲ);J.T.Thomson,'Preface',in Sequel to Some Glimpses into Life in the Far East,Landon:Richardson & Company,1865,pp(ⅴ-ⅴⅲ).
182 Judith Balmer,'Introduction',in John Thomson.The straits of Malacca,Siam and Indo-China,Travels and Adventures of a Nineteenth-century Photographer,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1993,pp(ⅸ-ⅹⅹⅹⅳ).
183 Wang Gungwu,'Introduction',in Isabella Bird,The Golden Chersonese and the Way Thither,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1967.
184 Emily Innes,The Chersonese with the Gilding off,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1993.
185 Isabella Bird,The Golden Chersonese and the way Thither,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1967.
186 The New Encyclopedia Britannica,Vol.12,USA,The New Encyclopedia Britannica,Inc.,pp466-467.
187 J.M.Gullick,'Introduction',in William T.Hornaday,The Experiences of a Hunter and Naturalist in the Malay Peninsula and Borneo,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1993.
188 Apha,Teed,By Jungle Track and Paddy Field to Rubber Plantation and Palm Grove,Liverpool:H.Young,1915.
189 George Maxwell,In Malay Forest,Edinburgh:W.Blackwood and Sons,1930.
190 Henri Fauconnier,The Soul of Malaya,London:E.Mathews and Marrot,1931.
191 Isabel Anderson,In Eastern Sea,Boston:Brace Humphries,INC,1934.
192 R.H.Brock Lockhardt,Return to Malaya,London:Putnam,1936.
193 Cecil K.Byrd,Mansor Ahmad Saman(trans.),Percetakan Awal di Jajahan Selat 1806-1858,Dewan Bahasa Pustaka,Kuala Lumpur,1991,pp4-26;Md.Sidin Ahmad Isha,Penerbitan &percetakan Buku Melayu1807-1960,Kuala Lumpur:Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka,1998,pp8-21;Khoo Kay Kim,'English Newspaper As Sources of Malaysian History',in Kekal Abadi:Berita Perpustakaan University Malaya,4(3):3,September 1985;Cornelius-Takahama.Vernon.Singapore Chronicle.[DB/CL].http://infopedia.nlb.gov.sg/articles/SIP_513_2005-01-06.html,2007-07-22;另外刘子政:《东南亚报章系年表》,《南洋学报》,1957年6月第13卷第1辑,第59-67页,依据编年方式帮理东南亚报章,亦可参阅。
194 1847-1855年,共出刊九卷;1856年开始出版新系列,共两卷;1859年出版新系列第三卷;1863年,出版第4和第5卷。
195 Sivachandralingam Sundara Raja,'The Importance of the Malay Archipelago from the Perspective of Early European Travelers and Trades in Reference to the Journal of the India Archipilago and Eastern Asia(JIEA)',in Danny Wong Tze Ken(ed.),Memory and Knowledge of the Sea in Southeast Asia,Kuala Lumpur:Institute of Ocean and Earth Sciences,University of Malaya,2008,pp41-52.
196 Tiew W.S.,'Malaysian Historical Journals(1847-1966):A Bibliometric Study',in Malaysia Journal of Library & Information Science,8(1):21-22,July 2003.
197 Khoo Kay Kim,'Historiography of Peninsula Malaysia:Past and Present',in John A.Lent and Kent Muliner(eds.),Malaysian Studies:Archaeology,Historiography,Geography,and Bibliography,Northern Illinois University,1985,pp90-91.
198 Rev.G.F.Hose,'Inaugural Address',JSBRAS,1:2,1878.
199 许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪·光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第144页。
200 Tiew W.S.,'Malaysian Historical Journals(1847-1966):A Bibliometric Study',in Malaysia Journal of Library & Information Science,8(1):23,July 2003.据1880年,海峡分会会长的演说,上述两份期刊的停刊其中主要原因是凭借个人之力独撑,不似海峡分会学报般群策群力。详参'The President's Address',JSBRAS,4:(ⅹⅹ),Dec 1879.
201 L.A.Mills,British Malaya 1824-1867,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,2003,pp232-233.
202 John Crawfurd,History of the Indian Archipelago Containing an Account of the Manners,Arts,Languages,Religions,Institutions,and Commerce of its Inhabitants(Vol Ⅰ,Ⅱ,Ⅲ),London,Frank Class & Co.LTD,1967.1856年,他将此书重新编辑整理而有A Descriptive Dictionary of the Indian Islands ＆ Adjacent Countries,这个版本也涵盖了他三年在新加坡(1823-26),以及出使暹罗、越南和缅甸等地所搜集的资料。
203 'Preface',John Crawfurd,A Descriptive Dictionary of the Indian Islands & Adjacent Countries,London:Bradbury & Evans,1856.
204 B.Harrison,'English Historians of "The Indian Archipelago":Crawfurd and St.John',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp246-250.
205 J.H.Moor,Notices of the Indian Archipelago and Adjacent Countries,Singapore:Frank Cass Publishers,1837.他使用的报章杂志主要以 Singapore chronicle为主,其他的则有Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal和 Calcutta Journal。
206 'Preface',in St.John,The Indian Archipelago:Its History and Present State,London,Longman,1853.
207 B.Harrison,'English Historians of "The Indian Archipelago":Crawfurd and St.John',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp252-254.
208 J.Bastin,'Introduction',in JMBRAA,35(4):1-4,1962。此书后来马来亚分会重刊于1962年第35卷第4期的《马来亚分会学报》。
209 Diptendra M.Banerjee,'Intruduction',in P.J.Begbie,The Malayan Peninsula,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1967,pp1-11。他著述颇丰,至少发表不少过15篇有关自然和人文学科的著述。有关马来半岛的著述,除了上述的《通典》外,他也和一名陆军少将卫逊氏(F.W.Wilson)合著一篇有关华人私会党的重要论文,名为'The Chinese Secret Triad Society of the Tien-ti-hueh'(《马来亚华人私会党天地会中的“三合会”》)。另有‘Account of Sungei Ujong'发表于Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal,4:583,1835.
210 C.M.Turbull,'Intruduction',in T.J.Newbold,Political and Statistical Account of the British Settlements in the Straits of Malacca,Kuala Lumpur Singapore:Oxford University Press,1971,pp(ⅴ-ⅹⅹⅵ).
211 C.M.Turbull,'Intruduction',in T.J.Newbold,Political and Statistical Account of the British Settlements in the Straits of Malacca,Kuala Lumpur Singapore:Oxford University Press,1971,pp(ⅴ-ⅹⅹⅵ).
212 Robert Heussler,British Rule in Malaya,England:Clio Press,1981,pp151-2.
213 J.M.Gullick,'William Maxwell and the Study of Malay Society',in JMBRAS,64(2):20,1991.
214 Wang Gungwu,'Introduction',in John Cameron,Our Tropical Possessions in Malayan India,Kuala Lumpur;Oxford University Press,1965.
215 James Low,Dissertation on the Soil & Agriculture of the British Settlement of Penang,or Prince of Wales Island,in the Straits of Malacca,Singapore:Singapore Free Press Office,1836.
216 Samsiah Muhamad,'Bahan-bahan bertulis Belanda yang terdapat di Arkib Negara Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur',dalam Abu hassan Sham,Martin't Hart,Wong Khek Seng(eds.),Pengajian Melayu Bersumberkan Belanda,Malaysia:Akademi Pengajian Melayu UM,Perbadanan Muzium Melaka,1998,p1.
217 Ishak bin Saat,Sejarah Social Masyarakat Malaysia,Shah Alam:Karisma Publications SDN BHD,2005,pp116-121.
218 Paul H.Kratoska(ed.),Index to British Colonial Office Files Pertaining to British Malaya,The National Archives of Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur,1990.
219 Paul H.Kratoska(ed.),Index to British Colonial Office Files Pertaining to British Malaya,The National Archives of Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur,1990,pp1-6.
220 Azizah Kasah,Inventory Rekod Pejabat Pesuruhanjaya Tinggi,Bahagian I(1896-1901,1903-1909),Kuala Lumpur,Arkib Negara Malaysia,1984.
221 Azizah Kasah,Wan Zainun bt.Wan Awang(eds.),Indek Kumpulan Rekod British Military administration,1945-1946,Kuala Lumpur,Arkib Negara Malaysia,2004.
222 李金生:《新加坡馆藏槟榔屿华人研究文献述略》,《亚洲研究》,2002年第26期,第231页。
223 Tan Soo Chye,Index to the Straits Settlements Records,1800-1867,Singapore:S.C.Tan,1970-1.
224 Ong Choo Suat(ed.),Guide to the Sources of History in Singapore,Vol.1,Singapore:National Archives,1991.
225 Angelina Phillips(ed),Guide to the Sources of History in Singapore,Vol.2,Singapore:National Archives,1991.
226 David C.Y.Chung(ed.),Index to Papers and Reports Laid Before the Legislative Council of the Straits Settlements(1867-1955),Singapore:The National Archives of Singapore,1992.
227 A.J.Stockwell(ed.),Malaya,London:HMSO,1995.
228 Leona O'Sullivan,'The London Missionary Society:A Written Record of Missionaries and Printing Presses in the Straits Settlements,1815-1847',in JMBRAS,57(2):61,1984.
229 梁家麟:《福临中华:中国近代教会史十讲》,香港:天道书楼,1988,第二章《更正教的初传》[DB/OL].http://cclw.net/gospel/explore/fulingzhonghua/index.html,2008-12-2;
卓南生;《中国近代报业发展史(1815-1874)》,北京:中国社会科学出版社,2002,第17-18页。
230 Leona O'Sullivan,'The London Missionary Society:A Written Record of Missionaries and Printing Presses in the Straits Settlements,1815-1847',in JMBRAS,57(2):61-104,1984.
231 详参杨勇:《近代史上第一刊:《察世俗每月统计传》探微》,《出版科学》,2004年第4期,第60-64页。另外,卓南生:《中国近代报业发展史,1815-1874》,台北:正中书局,1998,第二章对《察世俗每月统计传》之诞生、内容和特征等各方面有极为深入和详尽的论忻,可以参照。
232 谭树林:《近代来华基督教传教士所创中外文期刊之影响-以《印支搜闻》为中心》,《齐鲁学刊》,2002年第5期(总第170期),筇40-46页。
233 Leona O'Sullivan,'The London Missionary Society:A Written Record of Missionaries and Printing Presses in the Straits Settlements,1815-1847',in JMBRAS,57(2):73,1984.
234 Leona O'Sullivan,'The London Missionary Society:A Written Record of Missionaries and Printing Presses in the Straits Settlements,1815-1847',in JMBRAS,57(2):67,78,1984.
235 Leona O'Sullivan,'The London Missionary Society:A Written Record of Missionaries and Printing Presses in the Straits Settlements,1815-1847',in JMBRAS,57(2):71-72,1984.
236 Leona O'Sullivan,'The London Missionary Society:A Written Record of Missionaries and Printing Presses in the Straits Settlements,1815-1847',in JMBRAS,57(2):82,1984.
237 庄钦永:《关于19世纪新华社会史的一些原始资料》,《亚洲文化》,1987年第10期,第6页。
238 Diana Carroll,'Contribution of the Malacca Missionaries and the Hikayat Abdullah to the Birth of a Malay Concept of Malay Studies',in Jomo K.S.(ed.),Rethinking Malaysia:Malaysian Studies I,Kuala Lumpur:Malaysian Social Science Association,1999,pp149-184.
239 J.M.Gullick,'A History of Malayan History(to 1939)',in JMBRAS,71(2):94-95,1998.
240 'Introduction',J.M.Gullick(ed.),History from the Selangor Journal 1892-1897,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,2007.
241 J.M.Gullick,'William Maxwell and the Study of Malay Society',in JMBRAS,64(2):19-20,1991.
242 F.A.Swettenham,British Malaya,London:George Allen and Unwin LTD.,1955,p133.
243 有关学会和《学报》的详细和深入研究,可参阅 W.Makepeace,'A Review of the Forty Year's Work of the Society',JSBRAS,78:(ⅹ-ⅹⅵ),1918;C.D.Cowan,'Ideas of History in the Journal of the Malayan(Straits) Branch of the royal Asiatic Society,1878-1941',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp279-285;J.M.Gullick,'A Short History of the Society',JMBRAS,68(2):67-79,1995;Choy Chee Meh nee Lum and others,'History of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society',in JMBRAS,68(2):81-148,1995;Tiew Wai Sin,'History of Journal o fthe Malaysian branch of the royal Asiatic Society(JMBRAS) 1878-1997:An Overview',Malaysian Journal of Library & Information Science,3(1)43-61,July 1998.
244 关楚璞编:《星洲十年》,新加坡:星洲日报,1940,第817-819页。
245 许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪·光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:《光华日报》,1960,第136页。
246 C.D.Cowan,'Ideas of History in the Journal of the Malayan(Straits) Branch of the royal Asiatic Society,1878-1941',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp279-280.
247 C.D.Cowan,'Ideas of History in the Journal of the Malayan(Straits) Branch of the royal Asiatic Society,1878-1941',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,p284;Tiew Wai Sin,'History of Journal o fthe Malaysian branch of the royal Asiatic Society(JMBRAS) 1878-1997:An Overview',Malaysian Journal of Library & Information Science,3(1):49,July 1998,.
248 Choy Chee Meh nee Lum and others,'History of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society',in Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society,68(2):81-148,1995.
249 尼古拉斯·塔林主编,贺圣达等译:《剑桥东南亚史(第一卷)》,昆明:云南人民出版社,2003,第9页。
250 尼古拉斯·塔林在其著述中如此使用,详参Nicholas Tarling,Southeast Asia:A Modern History,Australia:Oxford University Press,2001,p510.
251 J.M.Gullick,'William Maxwell and the Study of Malay Society',in JMBRAS,64(2):28,1991.
252 事实上当时的牛津和剑桥几乎成为海外殖民官员,不论是中高级别的官员或初级的文员的培育温床。详情可参阅Robert Heussler,British Rule in Malaya:The Malayan Civil Service and Its predecessors,1867-1942,UK:Clio Press,1981,pp31,202,235,244,263,265-269.
253 Khoo Kay Kim,Pensejarahan Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur:Kementerian Kebudayaan,Belai dan Sukan,University Malaya,1975,p15.
254 在《英属马来亚》一书的前言,瑞天咸对英国殖民统治马来亚如斯认为:“提升马来社会至一个前所未有的舒适和愉悦的境况,给予华人和印度人无数利益,同时为英国制造商开启了一个全新和有价值的市场。”第ⅹⅵ页。米尔斯在《英属马来亚,1824-67》一书中描绘赖特登陆初期面对的死亡风险时,使用狂暴的马来人(turbulent Malays)一词来形容当时的马来民族,第37页。
255 John Bastin,The Study of Modern Southeast Asian History,Kuala Lumpur:University of Malaya,1959,pp22-23.
256 史颂:《马来语发展简史》,《南洋文摘》,1966年第7卷第6期,第396-397页。
257 前一段评论乃历史学者法郎奎斯·巴林北占,在其于1726年出版的荷文历史著作《东印度群岛…新与旧》的论点。此二段评论皆转引自史颂:《欧洲学者笔下的马来语》,《南洋文摘》,1966年第7卷第6期,第398页。
258 史颂:《欧洲学者笔下的马来语》,《南洋文摘》,1966年第7卷第6期,第397页。
259 Pierre La Brousse,'Sejarah Kamus Melayu dan Indonesia',in Daniel Parret,Puteri Rashimah Megat Ramli(ed.),Hubungan Budaya Dalam Sejarah Dunia Melayu,Kuala Lumpur:Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka and Ecole Francaise D' Extreme-Orient,1998,p174.
260 Pierre La Brousse,'Sejarah Kamus Melayu dan Indonesia',in Daniel Parret,Puteri Rashimah Megat Ramli(ed.),Hubungan Budaya Dalam Sejarah Dunia Melayu,Kuala Lumpur:Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka and Ecole Francaise D' Extreme-Orient,1998,pp167-173.
261 Russell Jones,'Introduction',in A Dictionary and Grammar of the Malayan Language,Vol.1,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1984,pp(ⅵ-ⅶ).有关包雷的辞典,可阅R.Mee,'An Old Malay Dictionary',in JMBRAS,7(2):316-325,1929有详文介绍。
262 Pierre La Brousse,'Sejarah Kamus Melayu dan Indonesia',in Daniel Parret,Puteri Rashimah Megat Ramli(ed.),Hubungan Budaya Dalam Sejarah Dunia Melayu,Kuala Lumpur:Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka and Ecole Francaise D' Extreme-Orient,1998,pp171-172.
263 Russell Jones,'Introduction',in A Dictionary and Grammar of the Malayan Language,Vol.1,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1984,pp(ⅹⅴ-ⅹⅸ).
264 John Crawfurd,History of the Indian Archipelago Containing an Account of the Manners,Arts,Languages,Religions,Institutions,and Commerce of its Inhabitants,Vol Ⅱ,Frank Cass & Co.LTD.,1967,pp120-192.
265 C.J.Irving,'Suggestions Regarding A New Malay Dictionary',in JSBRAS,2:199-204,1878;J.M.Gullick,'William Maxwell and the Study of Malay Society',in JMBRAS,64(2):25,1991.
266 F.A.Swettenham,Vovaburaly of the English and Malay Language,with Notes,2 Vols,W.B.Whittingham,London,1881(and E.Leroux,Paris,and Govt.Printing Office,Singapore).Revised edition 1886.Eater editions,1911-1927,Kelly & Walsh,Singapore.
267 H.S.Barlow,Swettenham,Kuala Lumpur:Southdene Sdn Bhd.,1995,p691.
268 Hugh Clifford and F.A.Swettenham,A Dictionary of the Malay Language,Malay-English,A-G (incomplete),Taiping:Government Press,Part 1,Spring 1894;pt.2.,September 1895;Pt.3.April 1897;Pt.4.July 1902.
269 H.S.Barlow,Swettenham,Kuala Lumpur:Southdene Sdn Bhd.,1995,pp396,476-477.
270 J.M.Gullick,'William Maxwell and the Study of Malay Society',in JMBRAS,64(2):25,1991.
271 Pierre La Brousse,'Sejarah Kamus Melayu dan Indonesia',Kuala Lumpur:Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka and Ecole Francaise D' Extreme-Orient,1998,pp195-198.
272 R.J.Wilkinson,An Abridged Malay-English Dictionary[Romanised],(rev.A.E.Coope),7th edn,London:MacMillan,1948;First Published 1908.
273 Zainal-Abidin bin Ahmad,'Sumbangan Sir Richard Winstedt Dalam Penyelidikan Pengajian Melayu',in John Bastin and R.Roolvink(ed.),Malaysia and Indonesian Studies Essays Presented to Sir Richard Winstedt on His Eighty-fifth Birthday(《马来西亚和印度尼西亚研究:献给理查德·温斯泰德爵士的论文》),England:Oxford University Press,1967,pp322-323.
274 R.O.Winstedt(ed.),Kitab Loghat Melayu,Singapore:Kelly & Walsh,Limited,Printers,1921.
275 Zainal-Abidin bin Ahmad,'Sumbangan Sir Richard Winstedt Dalam Penyelidikan Pengajian Melayu',in John Bastin and R.Roolvink(ed.),Malaysia and Indonesian Studies Essays Presented to Sir Richard Winstedt on His Eighty-fifth Birthday,England:Oxford University Press,1967,p321.
276 许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪·光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第142页。
277 Zainal Abidin bin Ahmad,'Sumbangan Sir Richard Winstedt Dalam Penyelidikan Pengajian Melayu',in John Bastin and R.Roolvink(ed.),Malaysia and Indonesian Studies Essays Presented to Sir Richard Winstedt on His Eighty-fifth Birthday,England:Oxford University Press,1967,pp326-327.
278 W.E.Maxwell,'Malay Proverbs',in JSBRAS,11:31-82,June 1883.在此之前,他已经连续发表了三篇相关的论著,它们是Malay Proverbs,JSBRAS,1:85-98,July 1878;JSBRAS,2:136-162,December 1878;JSBRAS,3:19-51,July 1879.
279 前者是'A New Collection of Malay Proverbs',JSBRAS,24:87-120,1891;后者是'A Collection of Malay Proverbs',JSBRAS,67:95-123,1914。
280 R.J.Wilkinson,Malay Proverbs on Malay Character,Kuala Lumpur:Paper on Malay Subjects,Literature,1~(st) Series,No.3,1907.
281 W.G.Shellabear,Kitab Kiliran Budi,ya'ani beberapa Perumpamaan Melayu yang dikumpulkan dan diatorkan serta diertikan oleh Tuan Paderi Shellabear dengan Pertolongan Guru Sulaiman bin Muhammad Nor di Negeri Melaka,1906.
282 E.S.Hose,Malay Proverbs:A Compilation of Proverbs and Proverbial Expressions,with Some "Pantun" and Riddles,taken from Earlier Publications,Singapore,1934.
283 以上论述详参 A.Teeuw,A Critical Survey of Studies on Malay and Bahasa Indonesia,Netherlands:S-Gravenhage Martinus Nijhoff,1961,p30.
284 W.E.Maxwell,'Malay Proverbs',in JSBRAS,1:85-98,July 1878;1:136-162,December 1878;3:19-51,July 1879;11:31-82,June 1883.
285 有关文章如示:'Some Rare Words:Kutaha,Nakas,Turap,Teterapan,Kop,Biram,Ganteh,Seri Menanti',JSBRAS,75:49-50,1917;'The Teaching of Malay in Europe',JSBRAS,75:52-54,1917;'Brandstetter's Indonesian Linguistics',JSBRAS,76:69-72,1917;'Changes in Malay Reduplicated Words',JSBRAS,77:259-260,1917;'Lexicographical Coincidences in Khasi and Malay',JSBRAS,77:251-257,1917;'Some Lexicographical Notes from the Dutch',JSBRAS,78:43-45,1918;'Some More Malay Words',JSBRAS,80:135-137,1919;'A Malay-English Dictionary.R.J.Wilkinson',JMBRAS,11(2):145,1933.
286 J.M.Gullick,'Richard James Wilkinson(1867-1941):A Man of Parts',in JMBRAS,74(1):37,2001.
287 JSBRAS,5:125-156,June 1880.
288 有关研究发表在《东印度群岛学报》的有George Windsor,' Specimens of the Dialects of Timor and of the Chain of Islands Extanding thence to the New Guinea',2:695-704,1848;R.Freiderrich,'The Languages and Literature of the Island of Bali',3:119-139,235-250,1849;J.R.Logan,'The Language of the India Archipelago',3:637-677,1849;R.Burns,'A Vocabulary of the Kayan Language of the North-West Coast of Borneo',3:140-152,1849);Edward O' Riley,'A Vocabulary of the Silong Language',4:411-412,1850;J.R.Logan,'Ethnology of the Indc-Pacific Islands',7:105-137,186-224,301-324,1853;J.R.Logan,'Ethnology of the Indo-Pacific Islands',8:28-79,200-265,421-504,Appendix 1-44,1854;J.R.Logan,'The Races and Languages of S.E.Asia Considered in Relation to Those of the Indo-Pacific Islands',9:1-52,162-272,Appendix 1-15,359-441,1-72,Appendix 1-48,1855;P.A.Bigandet,'A Comparative Vocabulary of Shan,Ka-Kying and Pa-Laong',New Series,2:221-229,1858等数篇。
289 以下所列为有关的论著:H.Lake and H.J.Kelsall,'The Camphor Tree and Camphor Language of Johore','Patang Kapur Vocabulary','A List of Jakun Names of Persons',以上皆载 26:39-57,Jan 1884;Thomas Henry Haynes,'English,Sulu,and Malay Vocabulary',16:321-384,Dec 1885,18:191-239,Dec 1886;Hugh Clifford,'Some Notes on the Sakai Dialects of the Malay Peninsula',(no.24,1891 Dec,13-29);W.W.Skeat,'Vocabulary of the Besisi Dialect',29:13-31,July 1896;'A Vocabulary of the Dusun Language of Kimanis',30:1-29,July 1897;H.L.F.Luering,'The Sakai Dialect of the Ulu Kampar,Perak',35:91-104,Jan 1901;A.D.Machado,'A Vocabulary of the Jakuns of Batu Pahat,Johore,together with Some Remarks on Their Customs and Peculiarities',38:29-33,July 1902,有关论著不在少数,这里不一一详列。
290 'Preface',R,J.Wilkinson,A Vocabulary of Central Sakai:Dialect of the Aboriginal Communities in the Gopeng Valley,Kuala Lumpur,Federated Malay States Government Press,1915,pp(ⅲ-ⅵ).
291 'Preface',R.J.Wilkinson,A Vocabulary of Central Sakai:Dialect of the Aboriginal Communities in the Gopeng Valley,Kuala Lumpur,Federated Malay States Government Press,1915,pp59-63.
292 J.C.Bottoms,'Malay Historical Works',in K.G.Tregonning(ed.),Malaysia Historical Sources,History Department,University of Singapore,1962,p37.
293 Ismail Hussein,The Study of Traditional Malay Literature with A Selected Bibliography,Kuala Lumpur:Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka,1974,p3.
294 Vladimir Braginsky,The Heritage of Traditional Malay literature:A Historical Survey of Genres,Writings and Literary Views,Leiden:Van Het Koninklijk Instituut voor Taal-,Land-en volkenkunde,2004,pp4-6.
295 Siti Hawa Haji Salleh,Kesusasteraan Melayu Abad Kesembilan Belas,Kuala Lumpur:Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka,1997,pp78-79.
296 详参杨贵谊译:《阿都拉传》,新加坡:热带出版社,1998,第43-46,138页。有关莱佛士船难的经过和物品损失的情况,可以参阅曾铁忱:《悲剧人物莱佛士》,新加坡:南洋出版有限公司,1963,第204-221页。
297 张景云:《万里南溟投炎荒》,马来西亚:《南洋商报·商余》,2001年11月12日。
298 JMBRAS,25(2):1-276,1952.
299 Siti Hawa Haji Salleh,Kesusasteraan Melayu Abad Kesembilan Belas,Kuala Lumpur:Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka,1997,pp80-81.
300 J.M.Gullick,'William Maxwell and the Study of Malay Society',p17,35,footnote40.William Maxwel,'List of Malay Books and Manuscripts Bequeathed to the Royal Asiatic Society',in JMBRAS,64(2):39-42,1991.麦斯威尔有关马来文学的研究成果,现整理如次:'Malay Proverbs',JSBRAS,2:236-238,December 1878;1:85-98,July 1878;2:136-162 December 1878;'The folklore of the Malays',JSBRAS,7:11-29,June 1881;'(Penglipur Lara)Sri Rama(jawi test with intro.And outline in english)',JSBRAS,17:87-115,1-84,June 1886;'Raja Ambong;(test in Jawi with summary in english)',JSBRAS,19:55-71,1-57,1887;'Hikayat Seri Rama.With a preface(W.E.Maxwell) and romanized(R.O.Winstedt)',JSBRAS,55:1-99 June 1910.
301 J.M.Gullick,'William Maxwell and the Study of Malay Society',in JMBRAS,64(2):26,1991,footnote 30.
302 许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪·光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:《光华日报》,1960,第143页。
303 R.J.Wilkinson,Papers on Malay Subjects,Malay Literature,Part Ⅰ,(Romance,History,Poetry);Part Ⅲ(Malay Proverbs on Malay Character,Letter Writing),Kuala Lumpur,1907.
304 以上温斯德马来文学研究贡献的论述引用自Zainal Abidin bin Ahmad,'Sumbangan Sir Richard Winstedt Dalam Penyelidikan Pengajian Melayu',in J.Bastin and R.Roolvink(eds),Malayan and Indonesian Studies Essays Presented to Sir Richard Winstedt,Oxford:Clarendon Press,1964,pp327-330.
305 R.O.Winstedt,Papers on Malay Subjects.Malay Literature.Part Ⅱ,(Liteature of Malay folklore,Beginnings,Fables,Farcial Tales Romance),Kuala Lumpur,1907.
306 Vladimir Braginsky,The Heritage of Traditional Malay literature:A Historical Survey of Genres,Writings and Literary Views,Leiden:Van Het Koninklijk Instituut voor Taal-,Land- en volkenkunde, 2004,pp6-14;Ismail Hussein,The Study of Traditional Malay Literature with A Selected Bibliography,Kuala Lumpur:Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka,1974,p1,16-18.温著马来文学史以后最权威的著作是Liaw Yock Fang,Sejarah Kesusasteraan Melayu Klasik,Singapore:Pustaka Nasional,1975,主要是温著的深入和扩大,基本上继承温著的观点。
307 Zainal-Abidin bin Ahmad,'Sumbangan Sir Richard Winstedt Dalam Penyelidikan Pengajian Melayu',in John Bastin and R.Roolvink(ed.),Malaysia and Indonesian Studies Essays Presented to Sir Richard Winstedt on His Eighty-fifth Birthday,England:Oxford University Press,1967,pp330-331.
308 Hikayat Seri Rama,Introduction to the Text of the M.s.in the Bodleian Library at Oxford',in JSBRAS,70:181-207,April 1917.
309 JSBRAS,31:107-151,July 1898.
310 JMBRAS,7(3):415-436,October 1929.
311 JMBRAS,3(1):10-52,April 1925.
312 已经罗马化的有《马来纪年》,Hikayat Raja-raja Pasai,Hikayat Abdullah(A.H.Hill译),Hikayat Merong Maha Wangsa(James Low 译出部分 'A Translation of the Keddah Annals Termed Marong Mahawangsa,and sketches of the Ancient Condition of Some of the Nations of eastern Asia,with references to the Malays',3:162,253,314,467,1849;Misa Melayu(麦斯威尔英文摘要和注释)。详参J.C.Bottoms,"Malay Historical Works',pp42-43.另有部分是爪夷文本,附上英文纲要,如Tuhfat al-Nafis(R.O.Winstedt),Silsilah Melayu dan Bugis(H.Overbeck),Hikayat Negri Johor(温斯德编,英文纲要和一些注释),详参J.C.Bottoms,'Malay Historical Works',Appendices A:History Texts',K.G.Tregonning(ed.),Malaysia Historical Sources,History Department,University of Singapore,1962,pp5-57.
313 Abu Hassan Sham,'Sumbangan Sarjana Barat Terhadap Pengajaran Kesusasteraan Melayu Klasik',Seminar Sarjana Kesusasteraan Melayu Antarabangsa,3 April 1989,Kuala Lumpur,p1.
314 葡荷有关马来亚的著述可参看Khoo Kay Kim,Pensejarahan Malavsia,Kuala Lumpur:Kementerian Kebudayaan,Belia dan Sukan,University Malaya,1975,pp5-7,footnote 28。
315 在19世纪中期,马来半岛以外的地区诸如香港、伦敦和加尔各答等地也有不少的期刊杂志刊载有关马来亚研究的文章,计有:Asiatic Researches,Calcutta Review,Chinese Repository,Quarterly Review和Contemporary Review等是,详参 Khoo Kay Kim,Pensejaranan Malaysia,Kementerian Kebudayaan,Belai dan Sukan,University Malaya,p7。但马来亚研究并非这些刊物的研究重点,所以刊载有关的马来亚研究文章有限。
316 J.Kennedy,History of Malaya,London:Macmillan,1962.
317 J.Bastin,Robin W.Winks(eds.),Malaysia:Selected Historical Readings,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1966.
318 Joginder Singh Jessy,History of Malaya(1400-1959),Penang:Jointly pub.by United Publishers and Peninsular Publications,1965.
319 JSBRAS,10:269-280,1882.
320 Khoo Kay Kim,Pensejarahan Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur:Kementerian Kebudayaan,Belia dan Sukan,University Malaya,1975,pp9,12.
321 叶汉伦:《英属马来亚史学的诠释者--瑞天成(Frank Athelstane Swettenham,1850-1946)》,新纪元学院中文系编:《中文·人》,2007年12月第4期,第64-65页。可详见'Preface to the Original Edition','Introduction to the 1948 Edition',in Frank Swettenham,British Malaya:An Account of the Origin and Progress of British Influence in Malaya,London:George Allen and Unwin LTD.,1955,pp(ⅹⅴ-ⅹⅵ).
322 Arnold Wright,Twentieth Century Impressions of British Malaya:its history,people,commerce,industries,and resources,Lloyd's Greater Britain Publishing Company Ltd.,London,1908.
323 李业霖:《欲知大道,必先知史-读温斯德《马来亚史》》,马来西来:《东方日报·东方文荟》,2006年12月1日。
324 Khoo Kay Kim,'Preface",in W.Linehan,A History of Pahang,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,1973.
325 这里有需要补充说明的是,马来亚的考古学最早也是开端于英国考古学者。在马来亚独立前的考古学可以分为两期,第一期从1860年至1912年,第二期从1912年全1957年。最早从事有关工作的是俄尔(J.W.Earl),他于1860年在北赖(Seberang Prai)发现史前遗迹,并撰写成东南亚地区最早的史前遗迹的报告。接着有海尔(Abraham Hale)在1885-1888年间针对霹雳新石器时代的石器进行的研究。1880年和1897年霹虏和雪兰莪博物院先后成立,促进了半岛的考古工作,这时主要的考古人员有维莱(L.Wray)、烈尔治(J.A.Ledge)和J·D·摩根(J.D.Morgan),他们主要住霹雳和雪兰莪进行挖掘和研究。第二期是马来亚考古工作正式迈入现代化和学术化的开始,这时期最为重要的一个学者是卡伦飞尔(Dr.P.V.van Stein Callenfels),他在1920年代的参与引进了现代和系统性的考古方法,并影响了伊凡(I.H.N.Evan)以科学和系统的方法从事研究和挖掘工作。伊凡退休以后,莱佛士博物馆的谦先(F.N.Chasen)及其助理推棣(M.F.Tweedie)和科林(H.D.Colling)成为马来亚考古的先锋。以上所述皆是马来亚考古学的先驱,他们对马来亚古史的重建,有相当的贡献。详参Zulkifli Jaafar,'Arkeologi Semenanjung Malaysia:Satu Pegenalan Asas',dalam Seminar Jumpaan Arkeologi Terkini di Malaysia,dianjur oleh Muzium Seni Asia,University Malaya,Kuala kumpur,26 June 2000.
326 发表的时间顺序为13(2):70-109,1935;14(3):10-71,1936;15(3):64-126,1937;17(1):146-212,1939;19(1):21-74,1941.
327 发表的时间顺序为20(1):161-186,1947;20(2):1-19,1947;22(1):1-24,1949;23(1):1-36,1950;23(3):1-35,1950;24(1):1-27,1951.
328 JSBRA,9:85-108,1882;JSBRA,14:305-321,1884.
329 J.M.Gullick,'A History of Malayan History(to 1939)',in JMBRAS,71(2):101,1998.
330 除此之外,另有'Notes on Two Perak Manuscripts',载 JSBRAS,2:193-193,1878,也是运用本土史料研究的成果。
331 JSBRAS,10:245-268a,1882.
332 JSBRAS,11:169-170,1883.
333 Charles Burton Buckley,An Anecdotal History of Old Time in Singapore,Singapore:Fraser &Neave,limited,1902.
334 许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪·光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第142页。
335 Walter Armstrong Graham,Kelantan:A State of the Malay Peninsula,Glasgow,1907.
336 Walter Makepeace,One Hundred Years of Singapore,London:J.Murray,1921,reprint,Oxford University Press,1991.
337 JSBRAS 81:29-35,1920.
338 R.O.Winstedt,A History of Johore(1365-1895AD),in JMBRAS 10(3):1-167,1932;1979年,重刊于JMBRAS;1991年马大历史系教授邱家金补写最后一章'Sultan Ibrahim's Reign'(《苏丹依布拉欣的统治时期》),续写至1941年,并于次年由马来西亚分会出版为单行本。
339 JMBRAS,12(3):35-111,1934.
340 JMBRAS,12(3):1-34,1934.
341 JMBRAS,12(1):1-180,1934.
342 J.M.Gullick,'A History of Malayan History(to 1939)',in JMBRAS,71(2):101,1998.
343 J.M.Gullick,'A History of Malayan History(to 1939)',in JMBRAS,71(2):101,1998.
344 JMBRAS,14(2):1-256,1936.
345 Khoo Kay Kim,'Preface',in W.Linehan,A History of Pahang,Kuala kumpur:MBRAS,1973.
346 JMBRAS,12(2):44-62,1934.
347 JSBRAS,72:3-23,May 1916.
348 许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪·光华日报金禧纪念增刊》槟城:光华日报,1960,第143页。
349 Aruna Gopinath,Pahang 1880-1933:A Political History,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,1991.
350 Shahril Talib,History of Kelantan(1890-1940).Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,1995.
351 有关会议记录('Perak State Council Minute,9 October 1882')收存于R.J.Wilkinson(ed.),Papers on Malay Subiects,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1971,pp250-252.
352 张集强:《英参政时期的吉隆坡》,吉隆坡:大将出版社,2007,第65页。
353 L.A.Mills,British Malaya 1824-1867,in JMBRAS,3(2),1925,reprint in JMBRAS,33(3),1960.
354 在第173页,米尔斯谓:“半岛的马来士邦得以维护他们的独立自主,应归功于英政府,尢其是海峡殖民地政府。”;第286页,他认为:“英属马来亚应该感恩于英国东印度公司”,都是类似心态的表现,载Lennox A.Mills,British Malaya 1824-1867,reprint in JMBRAS,33(3),1960.
355 Rupert Emerson,Malaysia,A Study in Direct and Indirect Rule,London:MacMillan,1937,reprint Kuala Lumpur:University of Malaya Press,1964.
356 John Bastin,'Pendahuluan',Rupert Emerson,Malaysia,A Study in Direct and Indirect Rule,London:MacMillan,1937,reprint Kuala Lumpur:University of Malaya Press,1964,pp(ⅴ-ⅹ).
357 L.Richard Wheeler,The Modern Malay,London:George Allen & Unwin Ltd.,1928.
358 Victor R.Savage and Lily Kong,'Hugh Clifford and Frank Swettenham:Environmental Cognition and the Malayan Colonial Process'[DB/OL].http://www.profile.my.edu.sg/fass/geokongl/aprofile.pdf.2007-8-28.
359 Victor R.Savage and Lily Kong,'Hugh Clifford and Frank Swettenham:Environmental Cognition and the Malayan Colonial Process'[DB/OL].http://www.profile.my.edu.sg/fass/geokongl/aprofile.pdf.2007-8-28,第15-16页。
360 Victor R.Savage and Lily Kong,'Hugh Clifford and Frank Swettenham:Environmental Cognition and the Malayan Colonial Process'[DB/OL].http://www.profile.my.edu.sg/fass/geokongl/aprofile.pdf.2007-8-28,第7-15页。
361 'Preface",J.F.McNair,Perak and Malays,Kuala Lumpur,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1972.
362 “格拉默”据马来人的称呼,是指“灵位”、“圣迹”或“圣人”,是产生于马来原始社会的神,远在印度教传入之前已经存在,它不带有印度教色彩,也没有丝毫回教成分。它的地位大致和地主神、山神以及家神等相同,随处都可以存在。详参梅井:《马来风俗与文化》,新加坡:新加坡国家语文出版局,1963,第265页。
363 John D.Gimlette,Malay Poisons and Charm Cures,3rd impression,Kuala Lumpur,Oxford University Press,1981;K.M.Endicott,An Analysis of Malay Magic,2~(nd) impression,Kuala Lumpur,Oxford University Press,1981.
364 Hood Saleh,'Introduction',in W.W.Skeat,Malay Magic:An Introduction to the folklore and Popular Religion of the Malay Pennisula,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1984.
365 H.N.Ridley,'The Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula(A Review),in JSRAS,49:1-5,Dec 1907.
366 宗教信仰方面有了上述两部总算分量不轻,其他另有数十篇散见于《学报》有关的论著,这里无法一一胪列,这里仅列5篇不同作者的文章,以概其余。J.G.Scott,'Annamese Ancestral Worship",JSBRAS,15:164-171,June 1885;H.Marriott,'Malay Witchcraft',JSBRAS,39:209-210,June 1903;J.D.Gimlette,'Some Superstitious Beliefs Occurring in Theory and Pratice of Malay Medicine',JSBRAS,65:29-35,Dec 1913;W.B.Clarke,'The Incantation and Sacrifice.of the Pawang Ma'yang',JMBRAS,3(3):106,Dec 1925;A.Rentse,'Malay Charms,Kelantan',JMBRAS,9(1):146-157,1930.
367 F.A.Swettenham,Malay Sketches,London:1895。此领域的研究发表于《学报》之碎金式单篇散论也有少数,以下仅列5篇以概其余:M.Lister,'Malay Law in Negeri Sembilan',JSBRAS,22:299-319,Dec 1890;J.L.'Humphreys,A Naning Wedding-speech',JSBRAS,72:25-33,May 1916;A.Caldecott,'Jelebu Customary Songs and Sayings';with Preface and Notes R.O.Winstedt,JSBRAS,78:3-41 June 1918;C.O.'Blagden,Minangkabau Custom-Malacca',JMBRAS,8(2):307-313,Dec 1930;J.J.Sheehan,'Adat Kuala Pilah',JMBRAS,14(3):190-225 December 1936.
368 除了上述几本专书,其他精核之专篇亦不少,主要都发表在《学报》上,这里不能具录,仅依发表时间先后,列举部分以概其余:R.N.'Bland,Malacca Lace',JSBRAS,45:273-7,June 1906;M.Hellier,'Note on the Malay Game "Jongkak"',JSBRAS,49:93-94,Dec 1907;H.Overbeck,'New Notes on the Game of"Changkak"',JSBRAS,68:7-10 June 1915;O.T.Dussek,'Notes on Malay Indoor Games',JSBRAS,80:69-71,May 1919;G.C,Woolley,'Origin of the Malay Keris',JMBRAS,16(2):36-9,Dec 1938;E.Banks,'The Keris Sulok or Sundang',JMBRAS,18(2):105-7,August 1940.
369 巴素著,刘前度译:《马来亚华侨史》,槟城:光华日报有限公司,1950,第12-27页。
370 Cheng Siok Hwa,'Sir Cecil Clementi Smith as Colonial Secretary and Govemor of the Straits Settlements,1878-1885,1887-1893',in Journal of the South Seas Society,28(1&2):40,December 1973.
371 分别刊载于JMBRAS,1:63-84,1878和JMBRAS,3:1-18,1879。
372 W.E.Maxwell(ed.),Notes and Queries,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,1997,pp67-69.
373 古烈治曾将《雪兰莪双周刊》的内容加以分类编辑出版,详阅J.M.Gullick(ed.),History from the Selangor Journal 1892-1897,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,2007.
374 这些文章是'Annual Remittances by Chinese immigrants to Their Families in China',1:35-37,1847;Siah U-Chin,'Note on the Chinese in Singapore',2:283-290,1848;'Chinese objects of worship',2:349-352,1848;'Notice of the Chinese Intercourse with Borneo Proper prior to the Establishment of Singapore in 1819'(此文摘录自1824年12月之《新加坡纪事报》),2:611-615,1848;'Chinese Divorces',8:420,1854;J.D.Vaughan,'Note on the Chinese of Penang',8:1-27,1854 and 9:109-124,1855;'Superstitions and Customs of Chinese',2:349-363,1858;'Tables of Merit and Errors,Chinese',2:210-220,1858;'Chinese Doctrine of the Pulse',2:204-209,1858.
375 黄枝连:《英国人对马华社会的研究》,《南洋文摘》,1971年7月第12卷第7期,第443页。
376 现依据上述分类,将有关文章整理如次。民俗研究文章:'Folk-lore of china',JSBRAS,16:440-442,Dec 1885;C.W.S.Kynnersley,'A Description of the Chinese Lottery Known as Hua-Hoey,JSBRAS,16:203-230 Dec 1885;W.A.Pickering,'Chai Mui',(Hok-kien "Hoah-koon"),NQ2:54-56,JSBRAS,15,June 1885;G.T.Hare,'The Game of Chap-ji-ki,JSBRAS,31:71,July 1898;R.Braddell,'Chinese Marriages,as Regarded by the Supreme Court of the Straits Settlements',JSBRAS,83:153-165,April 1921;D.Freeman,'Fire-Walking at Ampang,Selangor',JMBRAS,2(1):74-76,June 1924;W.C.Stirling,'Chinese Exorcists',JMBRAS,2(1):41-47,June 1924;W.G.Stirling,'A Chinese Wedding in the Reform Style',JMBRAS,3(3):1-5,Dec 1925;J.V.Mill,"The Expression Tho-Kho',JMBRAS,16(1):137-138,July 1938。会党研究文章:W.A.Picketing,'Chinese Secret Societies and Their Origin',JSBRAS,1:63-84,July 1878;W.A.Picketing,'Chinese Secret Societies',Bibliog f JSBRAS,3:1-18,July 1879;W.G.Stirling,'The Coffin Breakers Society',JMBRAS,4(1):129-132,July 1925;W.G.Stirling,'The Red and White Flag Societies',JSBRAS,3(1):57-61,April 1925。街名研究文章:H.T.Haughton,'Native Names of Streets in Singapore',Bibliog f JSBRAS,23:49-65,June 1891;Lo Man-yuk,'Chinese Names of Streets in Penang',JSBRAS,33:197-246,Jan 1900;H.W.Firmstone,'Chinese Names of Streets and Places in Singapore and the Malay Peninsula',JSBRAS,42:53-208,Feb 1905;A.Knight,"Chinese Names of Streets',JSBRAS,45:287-288,June 1906;Tan Kee-Soon,'An Index in Romanised Hokkien and Cantonese',comp,Tan Kee Soon,and rev.A.W.Bailey and F.M.Baddeley,'The Chinese Names of Streets and Places in Singapore',pub.H.W.Firmstone in Journal no.42,JSBRAS,46:195-213,Dec 1906。另有四篇不在以上范围内的是:M.Schaalje,'Ancinet Chinese Colony in North Borneo,NQ2:31-32,JMBRAS,15,June 1885;E.W.Brich,'The Vernacular Press in the Straits',JSBRAS,4:51-55,Dec 1879;S.M.Middlebrook,'Pulai:an Early Chinese Settlement in Kelantan',JMBRAS,11(2):151-156,Dec 1933;A.E.Coope,'The Kangchu System in Johore,JMBRAS,14(3):247-263,1936.
377 黄枝连:《英国人对马华社会的研究》,《南洋文摘》,1971年7月第12卷第7期,第443页。
378 JMBRAS,2(3):221-251,Dec 1924.
379 JMBRAS,11(2):151-156,Dec 1933.
380 JMBRAS,14(3):247-263,1936.
381 JMBRAS,20(1):64-114,June 1947.
382 Wilfred Blythe,'Introduction',Jonas Daniel Vaughan,The Manners and Customs of the Chinese of the Straits Settlements,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1974,pp(Ⅴ-Ⅶ).
383 Emily Innes,The Chersonese with the Gilding off Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1993.
384 黄枝连:《英国人对马华社会的研究》,《南洋文摘》,1971年7月第12卷第7期,第443页。
385 陈共存:《新加坡华人百年史中文版序》,宋旺相著,叶书德译:《新加坡华人百年史》,新加坡:新加坡中华总商会,1993。
386 J.M.Gullick,'A History of Malayan Hisstory(to 1939)' in JMBRAS,71(2):100,1998.
387 他负责撰写的9种罗列如下:'Romance,History and Poetry'(1907),'Malay Proverbs on Malay Character:Letter-writing'(1907),"Incidents of Malay Life'(1908),'Law:An Introductory Sketch'(1908),"Events prior to British Ascendancy'(1908),"Council Minutes,Perak,1880-1882'(1909),'The Aboriginal Tribes'(1910),'Malay Amusements'(1910),"Notes on the Negeri Sembilan'(1911)。
388 他们分别是:'Sri Menanti'(1914),'A vocabulary of central Sakai dialect of the aboriginal communities in the Gopeng Valley'(1915)。
389 P.L.Burn,'Introduction',in R.J.Wilkinson(ed.),Paper on Malay Subjects,Selected and Introduction by P.L.Burn,Kuala Lumpur:Singapore Oxford University Press,1971,pp6-8.
390 Soda Naoki,'The Malay World in Textbooks:The transmission of Colonial Knowledge in British Malaya',in Southeast Asian Studies',39(2):195-196,September 2001.
391 Zainal-Abidin bin Ahmad,in 'A History of Malay Literature,with a chapter on Modern Developments',in JMBRAS,17(3):151,1939.
392 Zainal-Abidin bin Ahmad在1925年版,温斯德著的《马来亚史》之编辑说明。Kitab Tawarikh Melayu,Singapore:Fraser and Neave,rev.ed.,1925,p(ⅶ).
393 Soda Naoki,'The Malay World in Textbooks:The transmission of Colonial Knowledge in British Malaya',in Southeast Asian Studies,39(2):196,200-201,September 2001.Cheah Boon Kheng,'Writing Indigenous History in Malaysia,A Survey on Approaches and Problems',in Crossroad,10(2):33-81,1997.
394 Khoo Kay Kim,'Local Historians and the Writing of the Malaysia History in the Twentieth Century',in Anthony Reid and David Marr(eds.),Perceptions of the Past in Southeast Asia,Singapore:Heinemann Educational Book(Asia).
395 'Preface',G.P.Dartford,A Short History of Malaya,London:Longmans,1956.
396 'Preface',Joginder Singh Jessy,History of Malaya(1400-1959),Penang:United Publishers,Peninsular Publications,1961,first published,p(v).
397 'Preface',K.G.Tregonning,A History of Modern Malaya,London:University of London Press,1964.
398 W.S.Morgan,The Story of Malaya,Singapore:MPH,1955.
399 P.B.Hilton,Malayan Junior Histories for Standard Six,London:University of London Press,1960.
400 C.D.Cowan,'Ideas of History in the Journal of the Malayan(Straits) Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society,1878-1941',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp279-285.
401 有关地图细目,详见 J.V.Mills,'On A Collection of Malaya Maps in Raffles Library',in JSBRAS,15(3):53-63,1937.
402 F.A.Swettenham,British Malaya,London:George Allen and Unwin LTD.,1955,p113.
403 J.M.Gullick,'William Maxwell and the Study of Malay Society',in JMBRAS,64(2):22,1991;有关地图的绘制刷过程,在《海峡分会学报》的会议记录里有记录在案,可以参阅,如第1期(1878)、第2期(1878)、第4期(1879)、第7期(1881)、第9期(1882)、第16朗(1885)、第18期(1886)、第19期(1887)、第20期(1889)、第22期(1890)等是。
404 J.M.Gullick,'William Maxwell and the Study of Malay Society',in JMBRAS,64(2),1991;JSBRAS,19:(xiv-xv),1887.
405 'Proceedings',JSBRAS,2:(vi-vii),1878.
406 这类文字,尤其在海峡分会时期,不在少数,这里仅举部分以概其余。当然,此部分与后面档案文件之日记部分不免有重叠之处,本论文的处理方式是凡有'Journal' 字眼者归入游历文字,余者皆纳入地理学部分,计有:D.F.A.Hervey,'A Trip to Gunong Blumut',3:85-115,1879;D.D.Daly,'Caves at Sungei Batu in Selangor',3:116-119,1879;H.W.C.Leech,'About Kinta',4:21-33,1879;H.W.C.Leech,'About Slim and Bernam',4:34-45,1879;A.Hart Everett,'Report on the Exploration of the Caves of Borneo',6:273287,1880;W.Cameron,'Kota Glanggi,Pahang',9:153-160,1882;J.E.Tenison-Woods,'Journey to the Summit of Gunong Babu',14:275-286,1884;Jr.L.Wray,'Summary of the Report on the Pomelow Moth',19:83-86,1887;Arthur T.Dew,'Exploring Expedition from Selama,Perak,to Pong,Patani',19:105-124,1887;H.J.Kelsall,'Notes on a Trip to Bukit Etam,Selangor',23:67-76,1891;Arthur Keith,'An Account of a Tour through the Siamese States on the West Coast of the Malay Peninsula,1900',36:49-66,1901;John Waterstradt,'Kelantan and My Trip to Gunong Tahan',37:1-28,1902;W.D.Barnes,'Notes on a Trip to Gunong Benom in Pahang',39:1-18,1903;E.W.Birch,'My Trip to Belum',54:117-136,1910;E.W.Birch,'My Visit to Klian Intan',54:137-146,1910;F.W.Douglas,'Through an Unknown Corner of Pahang with H.Clifford in 1897',85:135-139,1922。
407 'Annual Report',JSBRAS,18:(xv-xvi),1886.对半岛进行探勘工作的还有汤中氏(John Turnbull Thomson),曾经在槟榔屿和威斯利省一带以个人身份进行探险勘查,后被礼聘为新加坡勘察与测量员,探测新加坡海峡、柔佛东岸以及新加坡沿海的海岸线:莫齐尔(Morkill)带领了一团人员到哥乐河(Golok River)探勘住1909年《英暹条约》签订以后从暹罗手中取得的土地,有关详情可参见参阅Robert Heussler,British Rule in Malaya:The Malayan Civil Service and Its predecessors,1867-1942,UK:Clio Press,1981,p209.
408 有关三者的著述成果,可以分别参阅Lim Huck Tee,D.E.K.Wijasuriya,Index Malaysian,1878-1963.Kuala Lumpur;MBRAS,1970,pp152.127,87。
409 杨贵谊译:《阿都拉传》,新加坡:热带出版社,1998,第43-46、138页。
410 曾铁忱:《悲剧人物莱佛士》,新加坡,南洋出版有限公司,1963,第204-221页。
411 有关莱佛士在博物学上的研究论文,详阅John Bastin,'Sir Stamtord Raffles and the Study of Natural History in Penang,Singapore and Indonesia',in JMBRAS,63(2):1-25,1990。其他相关的研究论著可参阅J.Bastin,'Lady Raffles' Memoir of the Life and Public Services of Sir Thomas Stamford Raffles',in Muhamad Abu Bakar,Amarjit Kaur,Abdullah Zakaria Ghazali,Historia:Essays in Commemoration of the 25~(th) Anniversary of the Department of History University of Malaya,Kuala Lumpur:The Malaysian Historical Society,1984,pp210-222.当然,有关莱佛士生平、经历、学术最完整的无疑是其夫人(Raffles,Sophia,Lady,)在莱佛士身后完成的Memoir of the life and public services of Sir Thomas Stamford Raffles,London:John Murray,1830.
412 The New Encyclopedia Britannica,Vol.12,USA,The New Encyclopedia Britannica,Inc.,pp466-467.
413 也称李德利法或V字形法。
414 'Obituaries Henry Nicholas Ridley,C.M.G.,M.A.,F.R.S.',JMBRAS,33(1):104-109,1960;[DB\OL]http://infopedia.nlb.gov.sg/articles/SIP_518 2004-12-28.html.2007-9-18.
415 Issac Henry Burkill,Dictionary of the Economic Products of the Malay Peninsula,Kuala Lumpur:Pub.on behalf of the Goyernment of Malaysia and Singapore by the Ministry of Agriculture and Co-operatives,Kuala Lumpur,Malaysia,1966.
416 至于他们各自发表在学报的著述,可以参阅Lim Huck Tee,D.E.K.wijasuriya,Index Malaysian,1878-1963,Kuala Lumpu:MBRAS,1970,页120-123(李德利)、17-18(勃其尔)、55(霍敦)、22-23(谦先)、66-68(克洛士),这里不一一详列。
417 P.L.Burns,'Introduction to English Language Sources in the Federation of Malaya',in K.G.Tregonning(ed.),Malaysia Historical Sources,History Department,University of Singapore,1962,p27.
418 J.M.Gullick,'William Maxwell and the Study of Malay Society',in JMBRAS,64(2):42,1991.
419 P.L.Burns,'Introduction to English Language Sources in the Federation of Malaya',in K.G.Tregonning(ed.),Malaysia Historical Sources,History Department,University of Singapore,1962,pp27-28.
420 P.L.Burns,'Introduction to English Language Sources in the Federation of Malaya',in K.G.Tregonning(ed.),Malaysia Historical Sources,History Department,University of Singapore,1962,p28.
421 'Preface',Emily Sadka,'Sir Hugh Low's Journal,Perak,1877',JMBRAS,27,(4),1954.
422 P.L.Burns(ed.),The Journal of J.W.W.Birch First British Resident to Perak 1874-1875,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1976,pp41,81 and Textual Note.
423 周燕平:《瑞天咸对马来社会的初步观察和思考--《弗兰克.瑞天咸爵士的马来日记(1874-1876)研究》,中国:广州中山大学,未刊硕士学位论文,2006年7月。
424 'Preface','Introductjon',Emily Sadka,in JMBRAS,27(4):6-7,9-31,1954.
425 发表于JMBRAS,48(2):32-5,1975.
426 JSBRAS.19:105-120,1887.
427 JSBRAS,9:1-67.1882;J.M.Gullick,'William Maxwell and the Study of Malay Society',in JMBRAS,64(2):8,1991.
428 William Jervois,Annexation in the Malay States:The Jervois Papers,Edited and annotated by P.L.Burns,in JMBRAS.72(1):14-93,1999.
429 另有其他日志刊载于各期学报,这里仅举数例以概其余。W.Davion,'Journal of a Trip to Pahang,&c.with H.E.The Governor.August,17~(th) to 27~(th),1889',JSBRAS,20:83-90,1889;L.Wray Jr.,'Journal of a Collecting Expedition to the Mountain of Batang Padang,Perak',JSBRAS,21:163-165,1890;C.W.S.Kynnersley,'Notes of a Tour through the Siamese States on the West Coast of the Malay Peninsula,1900',JSBRAS,36:49-66,1901 等是。
430 P.L.Burns,'Introduction to English Language Sources in the Federation of Malaya',in K.G.Tregonning(ed.),Malaysia Historical Sources,History Department,University of Singapore,1962,pp26-27.
421 这类型档案,从编号SP1到SP216,共216个,有政治人物、学者、文化人等,其中SP2为Hugh Clifford、SP4为Hugh Low、SP5为麦斯威尔、SP12为瑞天咸、SP16为D.F.A.Hervey、SP22为莱佛士。
432 Walter Skeat,'Letter of 15 septenmber 1899',in JMBRAS,61(1):142-3,1988.
433 A.J.Stockwell,'Sir Hugh Clifford's Early Career(1866-1903),As Told from His Private Paper',in JMBRAS,49(1):104-112,1976.
434由于后人著述的个人传记,其著者非殖民官员,只能视为作者个人的著述,因此不在论列之内,仅在此附记。这些传记有R.H.Vetch,Life of Lieut-General the Hon.Sir Andrew Clarke,London,1905,这原是演讲,后出版成书:Lady Alice Lovat为海峡殖民地第五任总督(1885-7)威尔特撰写的The Life of Sir Frederick Weld,London:John Murray,1914:H.S.Barlow,Swettenham,Kuala Lumpur:Southdene Sdn Bhd.,1995等皆是。
435 'Author's Preface',Mubin Sheppard,Taman Budiman:Memoirs of An unorthodox Civil Servant,Kuala Lumpur:Heinemann Educational Books(Asia)Ltd,1979.
436 Archibald Edward Harbord Anson,About Other and Myself1745-1920,London:John Murray,1920;J.M.Gullick,They Came to Malaya:A Travellers' Anthology,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1993,p105.
437 R.O.Winstedt,Start from Alif:Count from One:An Autobiographical Memoire,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1969.
438 'Preface',Victor Purcell,Memoirs of a Malayan Official,London:Cassell,1965.
439 'Author's Preface',Mubin Sheppard,Taman Budiman:Memoirs of An unorthodox Civil Servant,Kuala Lumpur:Heinemann Educational Books(Asia)Ltd,1979.
440 他们的回忆录可以详阅Andraw Gilmour,An Eastern Cadet's Anecdotage,Singapore:University EducationPress,1974和Sjovald Cunyngham Brown,Crowded Hour,London:J.Murray,1975.
441 J.M.Gullick,'A History of Malayan History(to 1939)',JMBRAS,71(2):96,1998.
442 叶汉伦:《英属马来亚史学的诠释者》,新纪元学院中文系编:《中文·人》,2007年11月第4期,第64页。
443 'Introduction',W.R.Roff(ed.),Stories by Sir Hugh Clifford,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1966,pp(Ⅶ-ⅩⅦ)。克烈福有关马来亚的创作有East Coast Etching,1896;In Court and Kampong,London:Grant Richards,1897;Studies in Brown Humanity,London:Grant Richards,1898;Since the Beginning,London:Grant Richards,1898;In a Corner of Asia,London:Fisher Unwin,1899;Bushwhacking and Other Sketches,Edinburgh and London:Blackwood,1901;A Freelance of Taday,London:Methuen,1903;Sally:A Study,Edinburgh and London:Blackwood,1904;Salleh:A Sequel,Edinburgh and London:Blackwood,1908(后来此书与 Sally:A Study 合一出版为 Saleh:a Prince of Malaya and Other Tales of the Outskirts,New York:Harper,1926;Heroes of exile,London:Smith Elder and Co.,1906;The Downfall of the Coats,London:Murray,1911;Malayan Monochromes,London:Murray.1913:Bush-Whacking and Other Tales from Malaya.New York.London:Harper,1929。有关克烈福文学创作的细致研究可以参见Gladys Saw Gaik-choo.'The Works of Sir Hugh Clifford:Aliterary and Biographical Approach',Tesis MA,Jabatan Inggeris,UM,1969。他虽然以文学创作为主,但Further India,London:Lawrence and Bullen,1904-书,历数古代至19世纪曾经至东南亚的航海家以及他们的著述,引用大量的相关著述,可以视为史学著述。
444详参James de V.Allen,'Two Imperialists:A Study of Frank Swettenham and Hugh Clifford',37(1):41-73.1964。另有一篇有关瑞天咸和克烈福著述的比较研究文章是Victor R.Savage and Lily Kong,'Hugh Clifford and Frank Swettenham:Environment Cognition and the Malaya Colonial Process',也可以参考,详见[DB/OL].http://www.profile.my.edu.sg/fass/geokongl/aprofile.pdf 2007-8-28.
445 Gladys Saw Gaik-choo,'The Works of Sir Hugh Clifford:Aliterary and Biographical Approach',Tesis MA,Jabatan Inggeris,UM,1969,p2.
446此表据Paul H.Kratoska(ed.),Honourable Intentions- Talks on the British Empire in South-East Asia Delivered at the Royal Colonial Institute 1874-1928,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1983整理。另外还有4场演说其内容是有关婆罗洲的,它们是Walter H.Medhurst,'British North Borneo',12 May 1885;E.P.Gueritz,'British Borneo',14 December 1897;Mrs.Douglas Cator,'Some Experiences of Colonial Life',16 March 1909;Charles Hose,'Sarawak- An Independent State Within the Empire,12 March 1912。
447 Paul H.Kratoska,'Introduction',Paul H.Kratoska(ed.),Honourable Intentions- Talks on the British Empire in South-East Asia Delivered at the Royal Colonial Institute 1874-1928,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1983,pp1-4.
448 Khoo Kay Kim,Pensejarahan Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur:Kementerian Kebudayaan,Belia dan Sukan,University Malaya,1975,p10 and footnote 44.
449 J.M.Gullick,'A History of Malayan Hisstory(to 1939)',in JMBRAS,71(2):101-2,1998.
450 Khoo Kay Kim,Pensejarahan Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur:Kementerian Kebudayaan,Belia dan Sukan,University Malaya,1975,p15.
451 J.M.Gullick,'A History of Malayan History(to 1939)',in JMBRAS,71(2):102,1998.
452科文后来成为马来亚大学吉隆坡分校历史系第一任系主任,并在英国伦敦大学亚非学院担任东南亚史教授,著有Nineteenth-Century Malaya:The Origins of British Politicial Control,London,New York:Oxford University Press,1961。斯托克斯后担任剑桥大学的教授,著有The English Utilitarians and India,London,1959。伊维后来担任纽约哥伦比亚大学教授,著有 Nineteenth-Century Borneo:A Study in Diplomatic Rivalry,Singapore:D.Moore Books,1965。详见Khoo Kay Kim,Pensejarahan Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur:Kementerian Kebudayaan.Belia dan Sukan,University Malava,1975,p20。
453 Emily Sadka,著有The Protected Malay States,1874-1895,Kuala Lumpur,1968。C.M.Turnbull 著有'Communal Disturbances in the Straits Settlements in 1857',JMBRAS,31(1):94-144,1958;'Governor Blundell and Sir Benson Maxwell',JMBRAS,30(1):134-163,1957;'Bibliography of Writings in English on British Malaya,1786-1867',in L.A.Mills,British Malaya 1824-67,JMBRAS,33(3):326-424,1960;'The European Mercantile Community in Singapore,1819-1967',Journal of Southeast Asian History,10(1):12-35,1969;The Straits Settlements 1826-67,London,1972。David MacIntyre曾担任纽西兰坎特布理大学(University of Canterburv)历史系教授,著有'British Intervention in Malaya',Journal of Southeast Asian History,2(3):47-69,1961;'The Strategic Significance of Singapore 1917-1942:The Naval Base and the Commonwealth',Journal of Southeast Asian History,10(1):69-94,1969;'The Imperial Frontier in the Tropics 1865-75,London,1967。详见Khoo Kay Kim,Pensejaraha Malaysia,Kementerian Kebudavaan,Belia dan Sukan,University Malaya.1975.pp21,47。
454代表性著述是British Policy in the Malay Peninsular,1880-1910,Vol I,Kuala Lumpur:University of Malaya Press,1969。
455著有The Malayan Tin Industry to 1914,Tucson:University of Arizona,1965。
456本表转用整理自W.S.Tiew,'Malaysian Historical Journals(1847-1966):A Bibliometric Study',Malaysian Journal of Library & Information Science,8(1):22,32,33,35,July 2003之图表,由于这些图表只列出马亚(西)亚的史学期刊,没有列入新加坡的期刊,因此本表在其内容和题目上作了相应的修订。
457以上刊物的论述整理据W.S.Tiew,'Malaysian Historical Journals(1847-1966):A Bibliometric Study',Malaysian Journal of Library & Information Science,8(1):26-31,July 2003。
458 Choy Chee Meh nee Lum and others,'History of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society',in Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society,68(2):81-148,1995.
459他们在《马来亚分会学报》发表的研究成果计有科文的'Governor Bannerman and the Penang Tin Schem',JMBRAS,23(1):54-84,1950;'Early Penang and the Rise of Singapore:A Selection of Manuscript Records of the East India Company over the Period 1805-32',JMBRAS,23(2):2-210,1950;'Sir Frank Swettenham's Perak Journals,1874-1876',JMBRAS,24(4):3-147,1951。哈里逊的'Trade in the Straits of Malacca in 1785:A Memorandum',JMBRAS,26(1)56-63,1953:'Malacca in the Eighteenth Century:Two Dutch Governors'Reports',JMBRAS,27(1):24-35,1954。帕金森的'The Journal of a Frenchman in Malayan Waters',JMBRAS,25(1):68-83,1954。
460伊维以研究婆罗洲为主,著有'Nineteenth Century Borneo:A study in Diplomatic Rivalry',JMBRAS,1956,29(1):212-214(Reprinted Singapore:D.Moore,1965&1967)。科文毕业于亚非学院,其博士论文为'Nineteenth Century Malaya:The Origins of British Political Control',1961年由牛津大学出版社出版。特列康宁的著述有A History of Modern Malaya,Singapore and London:University of London Press,1964。特恩布尔毕业于亚非学院,其博士论文为'The Straits Settlements 1826-67:India Presidency to Crown Colony',1972年由伦敦Athlone Press出版。
461黄麟根毕业于亚非研究所,著有The Malayan Tin Industry in1914,Tucson:University of Arizona for Association for Asian Studies,1965,这也是他的博士论文。艾美丽·萨卡毕业于亚非学院,著有The Protected MalayStates 1874-1895,Kuala Lumpur:University of Malaya Press,1968,这也是他的博士论文。尤妮斯·硫代毕业于亚非学院,著有British Policy in the Malay Pennisula 1880-1910,Vol.1,Singapore:University of Malaya Press,这是他博士论文的部分。
462'The Macgregor Paper',K.G.Tregonning(ed.),Malaysia Historical Sources,Singapore,1965,pp70-77;Khoo Kay Kim,Pensejarahan Malaysia.Kuala Lumpur:Kementerian Kebudayaan,Belia dan Sukan,University Malaya,1975,p21;杨进发:《新加坡大学历史系简介》,《东南亚研究学报》,1970年第1卷第1期,第60页。
463 著述有 Raffles's Ideas on the Land Rent System in Java,s-Gravenhage,Netherlands,1954;The Native Policies of Sir Stamford Raffles in Java and Sumatra,Oxford,1957,详见 Khoo Kay Kim,Pensejarahan Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur:Kementerian Kebudayaan,Belia dan Sukan,University Malaya,1975,p47,footnote 93。
464 Khoo Kay Kim,Pensejarahan Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur:Kementerian Kebudayaan,Belia dan Sukan,University Malaya,1975,p21.
465 英国政策和活动研究有 Margaret A.Stubbs-Brown,'History of Penang 1805-19',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1963;Goh Yoon Fong,'British Administration of Selangor 1896-1906',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1963;Sharifa Khan,'The Formation of Modern Negri Sembilan 1874-1898',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1967;Tay Gaik Yeong,'British Economic Policy towards the Malaya in the FMS 1921-1934',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1969。较冷门题目有Wang Ming Sing,'The History of the Organization of the Chinese Community in Selangor with Particular Reference to Problem of Leadership,1857-1962',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1967;Diana Ooi,'A Study of the English-Speaking Chinese in Penang 1900-1941',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1967;Khasnor Johan,'The Malay College,Kuala Kangsar,1906-21',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1969;Mohd.Amin Hassan,'Perang Kelang:A Study of Malay Politics and Personalities in Selangor 1867-1898',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1970;G.P.Ramachandra 'The Indian Independence Movement in Malaya 1942-45',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1970;Yuen Choy Leng,'Expansion of Japanese Interests in the Malays 1900-1941',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1973;Amarjit Kaur,'North Indians in Malaya',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1974;当代政治研究有 Margaret Florence clark,'The Malayan Alliance and Its Accommodation of Communal Pressures 1952-62',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1964;Cheah Boon Kheng,'The Malayan Democrative Union 1945-48',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1975。
466这些讲师有J.Bastin挑选的三位接受高等教育的学生Dr.Jeyamalar Kathirithamby(印度尼西亚历史)、Dr.J.Chandran(欧洲外交史)和Krishen Jit(美国史)住1960年代中回校执教。1967年毕业于美国(University of California)的Stephen Leong M.Y.和毕业于美国哈佛大学和荷兰莱顿大学的Drs.Goh Cheng Teik教导中国史和国际关系。另一本地学生Dr.Kannan Kutty Nair,毕业于尼日利亚(Nigeria)教导非洲史。详参Khoo Kay Kim,'The Department",in Muhammad Abu Bakar,amarjit Kaur,Abdullah Zakaria Ghazali,(eds.),Historia:Essays in Commemoration of the 25~(th)Anniversary of the Department of History University of Malaya,Kuala Lumpur:The Malaysian Historical Society,1984,pp(ⅩⅢ-ⅩⅤ)。
467早期大陆东南亚部分被称为外印度或印度支那半岛,岛屿东南亚部分除菲律宾外,通称印度群岛。荷人称其东方帝国谓荷属印度,1949年荷属印度独立后,取名为印度尼西亚,即印度群岛,仍然保持将此地区称为印度的错误观念。详参霍尔:《东南亚历史的整体性》,中山大学东南亚研究所(编):《东南亚历史译丛》,第1集,广州:中山大学,1979.第1-18页。
468J.C.Van Leur,Indonesian Trade and Society(《印度尼西亚的贸易和社会》),The Hague:Van Nostrand,1955,p281.
469详参The discovery of India,London,1956,p287,93,转引自John Bastin,'Problems of Personality in the Reinterpretation of Modern Malayan History',in John Bastin and R.Roolvink(eds.),Malayan and Indonesian Studies:Essays to sir Richard Winstedt on His Eight-fifth Birthday,London:Oxford University press,1964,p142.
470 G.W.Locher,'Inleidende Beschouwingen over the Ontmoeting van Oost en West in Indonesia'(Introductory Observation on the Meeting of East and West in Indonesia),in Indonesie,2:411-428,538-555,1948-49.转引自 John R.W.Smail,'On the Possibility of an Autonomous History of Modern Southeast Asia',in Journal of Southeast Asian History,2(2):72-73,1961。
4711955年霍尔的《东南亚史》出版后,将东南亚地区作为一个整体来研究的合适性已经渐渐为人接受,此书虽然没有提出任何新的概念或方法,但却是最早强调“以自身的条件考虑”东南亚地区而不是把该地区作为印度、中国或西方的附属部分。详参Tarling,Nicholas,The Cambridge history of Southeast Asia,London:Cambridge University Press,1999,pp1-2.
472 1957年,印度尼西亚知名学者苏达摩哥(Soedjatmoko)悲叹认为:“对我们当中那些对国家生命,以及教育年轻一代成为真正的印度尼西亚公民怀有责任感的人,有一点值得关注的是,至今我们有怎样的印度尼西亚历史,因为至今没有一个特定的的团体负责,也没有清楚和特定的框架可以参照。”1961年菲律宾历史学者格雷戈斯·赛德(Gregorio f.Zaide)认为四百多年来的菲律宾史主要的撰述者是西班牙和美国作者,都以西方的角度出发,不是倾西班牙就是倾美国,都是在替美西两国所谓殖民功绩歌功颂德,忽略菲律宾人在政治、经济和社会发展中所扮演的角色。详参John Bastin.'Problems of Personality in the Reinterpretation of Modern Malayan History',in John Bastin and R.Roolvink,Malayan and Indonesian Studies:Essays to sir Richard Winstedt on His Eight-fifth Birthday,London:Oxford University press,1964,p142-143。1962年,戈岱司在《印度支那半岛的民族》一书中指责近年出版的东南亚历史著作的作者们把前面15个世纪的历史只当作后面五个世纪历史的某种前言来处理,并且是从欧洲而不是从亚洲的角度来处理。转引自霍尔,《东南亚早期历史的研究的最近动向性》,中山大学东南亚研究所(编),《东南亚历史译丛》.第1集,广州:中山大学,1979,第32-33页。
473 K.G.Tregonning,'A New approach to Malayan History:Look at Our Story from the Inside,not from Outside',in The Straits Times,November 24,1958,9。实际上,这是一篇在马来亚柔佛新山扶轮社的午餐时间演说的演讲稿。
474 John Bastin,The study of Modern Southeast Asian History,Kuala Lumpur:Department of History,University of Malaya,1959,pp9-12.实际上,这是他于1959年12月14日在马来亚大学的就职演说词,后来略经删节并根据演讲内容略为改动题目刊行而有Western Element in Modern Southeast Asian History,Kuala Lumpur:Department of History,University of Malaya,1960。
475 相关的论述和文章详阅Lim Say Hup,'The Need for a Reinterpretation of Malayan History',Malaya in History,2:41-43,1959;D.P.Singhal,'Some Comments on The Western Element in Modern Southeast Asian history',Journal of Southeast Asian History,1(2):118-123,1960;R.W.Smail,'On the Possibility of an Autonomous History of Modern Southeast Asia',JSEAH,2(2):72-102,1961;Harry.J.Benda,'The Structure of Southeast Asian history:some Preliminary Observations',JSEAH,3(1):106-138,1962;G.I.T.Machin,'Colonial Post-Mortem:A Survey of the Historical Controversy',JSEAH,3(2):129-138,1962;Zainal Abidin bin A.Wahid,'Some Contemporary Writings on Malayan History',in History Teaching:Its Problems in Malaya,Zainal Abidin bin A.Wahid(ed.),Kuala Lumpur:History Department,Universiti Malaya,1964,pp120-126;Zainal Abidin bin A.Wahid,'Some Aspects of Malay History',Journal of the Historical Society University Malaya,1965/66,Vol.4,这里无法一一祥述。
476 John Bastin,'Problems of Personality in the Reinterpretation of Modern Malayan History',in John Bastin and R.Roolvink(eds.),Malayan and Indonesian Studies:Essays to sir Richard Winstedt on His Eight-fifth Birthday,London:Oxford University press,1964,pp141-153.
477 详阅 D.K.Bassett,'Recent Advances in the History of Southeast Asia in the 16~(th),17~(th) and 18~(th)Centuries',in History Teaching:Its Problems in Malaya,Zainal Abidin bin A.Wahid(ed.),Kuala Lumpur:History Department,Universiti Malaya,1964,pp81-99。
478 Cheah Boon Kheng,'Writing Indigenous History in Malaysia:A Survey on Approaches and Problem',in Crossroad,1997,10(2):55;W.David Mcintyre,'Malaya from the 1850's to the 1870's,and Its Historians,1950-1970:From Strategy to Sociology',in C.D.Cowan and O.W.Wolters(eds.),Southeast Asian History and Historiography,Ithaca and London:Cornell University Press,1976,p204.
479 至于相关的论文也为数不少,计有 N.Tarling,'British Policy in the Malay Peninsula and Archipelago,1824-1871',in JMBRAS,30(3),1957(reissued Kuala Lumpur,1969);'The Relation between British Policies and the Extent of British Power in the Malay Archipelago,1784-1871',in Australian Journal of Politics and History,4(2):179-192,1958;'Intervention and Non-intervention in Malaya',JAS,21(4):523-527,1962;'British Policy in Malaysia Waters in the 19~(th) Century',in K.G.Tregonning(ed.),Papers on Malayan History,Singapore,1962,pp73-88;C.M.Turbull,'The Nineteenth Century',in Wang Gungwu(ed.),Malaysia:A Survey,London,1964;C.D.Cowan,'Disraeli's Election Blunder:The Straits of Malacca Issue in the 1874 Election',in Renaissance and Modern Studies,5:76-105,1961;W.David MacIntyre,'Britain's Intervention in Malaya:The Origin of Lord Kimberley's Instructions to Sir Andrew Clarke in 1873',JSEAH,2(3):47-69,1961;E.Chew,'The Reasons for British Intervention in Malaya:Review and Reconstruction',JSEAH,6(1):81-93,1965;Khoo Kay Kim,'The Origin of British Administration in Malaya',JMBRAS,39(1):52-90,1966;K.Sinclair,'The British Advance in Johore:Colonial Office Policy towards British Concessionaires and Investors,1878-1907',Modern Asian Studies,1(4):335-352,1967;J.Bastin,'Britain as an Imperial Power in South-East Asia in the Nineteenth Century',in J.S.Bromley and E.H. Kossmann(eds.),Bratain and the Netherlands in Europe and Asia,conference papers,London,1968;E.Thio,'Britain's Search for Security in North Malaya,1886-97',JSEAH,10(2):279-303,1969。
480英国殖民统治政策之研究在战前一直在马新史学研究中占据重要位置,成果极为丰硕,如L.A.Mills的British Rule in Eastern Asia:A Study of Contemporary government and Economic Development in British Malaya and Hong Kong,London,1942;Rupert Emerson,Malaysia:A Study in Direct and Indirect Rule New York,1937.
481这些出版品计有:R.Bonney,Kedah,1771-1821:The Search for Security and Independence,Kuala Lumpur,Oxford University Press,1971;Khoo Kay Kim,The Western Malay States,1850-1873:The Effects of Commercial Development an Malay Politics,Kuala Lumpur,Oxford University Press,1972;M.B.Hooker,Adat Laws in Modern Malaya,Kuala Lumpur,Oxford University Press,1972;Leonard Andaya,The Kingdom of Johor,1641-1728,Kuala Lumpur,Oxford University Press,1975;Lim Teck Ghee,Peasants and Agricultural Economy in Colonial Malaya,1874-1941,Kuala Lumpur,Oxford University Press,1971;Babara Andaya,Perak:The Abode of Grace:A Study of An Eighteenth Century Malay State,Kuala Lumpur,Oxford University Press,1979 等是。详参 Cheah Boon Kheng,'Writing Indigenous History in Malaysia:A Survey on Approaches and Problem',in Crossroad,1997,10(2),pp55-56。
482这些学位论文计有 Aminuddin bin Baki,'Debt Slavery in Perak,1877-1889'(1951);Wee Choon Siang,'Ngah Ibrahim in Larut,1858-1874'(1952);Kamaruddin Ariff,'Raja Idris of Perak,1849-1916'(1953);Teoh Guat Kim 'The Life and Times of Leong Sin Nam in Ipoh,1880-1940'(1957);Tunku Shahriman,'Johore Military Forces'(1958) Tunku Shahriman,'Johore Military Forces'(1958);Ahmad Sabki,'Iskandar Shah of Perak,1881-1983'(1958);Joginder Singh,'The India Army of Independence,1942-1945'(1958);Tan Hock Seng,'The Left Wing in Malaya,1945-1957';Goh Kim Guat,'Sino-Malay Relations in Malaya'(1960);Asiah bt.Abu Samah,Emanicipation of Malay Women,1945-1957'(1960);M.Kwee,'The Malaya Pineapple Industry,1890-1960'(1961);M.Fredericks,'Some Aspests of Malay Society'(1961);and Mrs L.Tan,'The Life and Times of Syed Shaykh Al-Hadi'(1961)。另外有一部分的研究成果曾经发表于期刊上,它们是Wang Gungwu(1953),'Sun Yat-sen and Singapore',《南洋学报》(Journal of the South Seas Society),15(2):55-68,1959;Nik Ahmad bin Haji Nik Hassan(1958),'The Malay Press',JMBRAS,35(1):37-78,1963;Radin Soekarno(1959),'Malay Nationalism,1900-1945',Journal of Southeast Asian History,1(1):1-28,1960;Soh Eng Lim(1959),'Tan Cheng Lock',Ibid:29-55;Ishak bin Tadin(1959),'Dato Onn and Malay Nationalism,1946-1951 ',Ibid:56,88;and Png Poh Seng(1960),'The Kuomintang in Malay',Journal of Southeast Asian History,2(1):1-41,1961。整理自 Khoo Kay Kim,Pensejarahan Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur:Kementerian,Belia dan Sukan,Universiti Malaya,pp50-51 之注100。
483 Khoo Kay Kim,'Recent Advances in the Study and Writing of Malaysian History',in Peninjau Sejarah,3(1):1-12,1968.
484 Cheah Boon Kheng,'Writing Indigenous History in Malaysia:A Survey on Approaches and Problem',in Crossroad,1997,10(2):54,footnote 55.
485尼古拉斯·塔林主编,贺圣达等译:《剑桥东南亚史(第一卷)》,昆明:云南人民出版社,2003,第14页。
486尼古拉斯·塔林主编,贺圣达等译:《剑桥东南亚史(第一卷)》,昆明:云南人民出版社,2003,第12页。
487《陈序》,巴素著,刘前度译:《马来亚华侨史》,槟城:光华日报社,1951。
488 Khoo Kay Kim,Pensejarahan Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur:Kementerian,Belia dan Sukan,Universiti Malaya,1975,pp23-24.
489 'Preface' and 'Introduction',in J.M.Gullick,Malaya Society in the Late Nineteenth Century:The Beginning of Change,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1987,pp(v-vii),2.
490吴景宏、梁鸿英:《菲律宾散记》,新加坡:青年书局,1962,第291页。
491在此之前东南亚的研究中心是以仰光,尤其以霍尔和John Furnivall为代表,以及河内,以戈岱司和远东博古学院为代表,详参Anthony Reid,'Studying Southeast Asia in a Globalized World',in Taiwan Journal of Southeast Asian Studies,1(2):14,2004.
492 Khoo Kay Kim,Pensejarahan Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur:Kementerian,Belia dan Sukan,Universiti Malaya,p24.
493许云樵:《怎样研究南洋史地》,新加坡:《星洲日报·南洋史地》,1940年5月14、16、18、21、23、25日,分六期连载。
494许云樵:《南洋研究在战后南洋》,《南洋杂志》,1948年3月第2卷第2期,第23页。
495许云樵:《南洋研究与南洋大学》,《社会科学研究集刊》,新加坡,南洋大学,1957年10月,第5-6页。
496许云樵:《南洋研究回顾与前瞻》,新加坡:《南洋商报》,星期论文,连载2期,日期不详。
497许云樵:《50年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编,《这半个世纪(1910-1960):光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第133-150页。
498许云樵:《从“南洋研究”说起》,《东南亚研究》,1968年第4卷,第93-95页。
499许云樵:《星马之南洋研究与华学关系》,程光裕、许云樵等著,《中马中星文化论集》,台湾:国防研究院,中华大典编印会,1968,第1-4页。
500许云樵:《发刊旨趣》,《南洋学报》,1940年第1卷第1期。
501许云樵:《发刊词》,《南洋研究》,1959年第1卷。
502杨进发:《廿年来星马历史研究的动向》,《南洋文摘》,1967年第8卷第5期,第295-296页。
503卢耀华:《50年来华人在星马华族史上的研究》,马来西亚:《星洲日报·文化》,1975年12月17日。
504柯木林:《新华历史研究的回顾与前瞻》,马来西亚:《联合早报·根》,1987年2月8、15、22日。
505韩都亚:《马来历史书籍简介》,新加坡:《南方晚报》,1961.01.01。
506许云樵:《1958年来星马各华文报新年特刊内的南洋研究资料》,《南洋文摘》,1966年第7卷第5期,第331-335页。
507许苏吾:《南洋学会与南洋研究》,新加坡:南洋学会,1977。
508吴振强:《悼念许云樵老师》,《南洋学报》,1982年第37卷第1、2期,第46-47页。
509余定邦:《中国古籍与东南亚研究》,《社会科学家》,2000年11月第15卷第6期,第4页。
510《前言》,转引自顾海:《东南亚古代史中文文献提要》,福建:厦门大学出版社,1990,第2-3页。
511申旭:《近年来中国东南亚研究著述概略》,《亚洲文化》,1987年第9期,1987,第217-220页。
512余定邦:《中国古籍与东南亚研究》,《社会科学家》,2000年11月第15卷第6期,第5页。
513余定邦:《中国古籍与东南亚研究》,《社会科学家》,2000年11月第15卷第6期,第5页。
514余定邦,黄云静:《东南亚研究在中国:历史、现状与前景》,《社会科学家》,2000年11月第15卷第6期,第8页。
515根据顾海的《东南亚古代史中文文献提要》的目录显示,共有306种官私著述有东南亚的记载,除此之外,还有不少漏网之鱼散见于1980年代以来中国学界整理编汇的各类中国古籍中东南亚各国的资料汇编。
516陈序经:《陈序经东南亚古史研究合集(上卷)》,香港:商务印书馆,1992,第144-145页。
517陈序经:《陈序经东南亚古史研究合集(上卷)》,香港:商务印书馆,1992,第146-150页。
518陈序经:《陈序经东南亚古史研究合集(上卷)》,香港:商务印书馆,1992..第150页:
余定邦:《中国古籍与东南亚研究》,《社会科学家》,2000年11月第15卷第6期,第5页。
519许云樵:《康泰吴时外国传辑注》,新加坡:东南亚研究所,1971。
520陈序经:《陈序经东南亚古史研究合集(上卷)》,香港:商务印书馆,1992,第152-153页。
521许云樵:《前言》,许云樵辑注:《徐衷南方草物状辑注》,新加坡:东南亚研究所,1970。
522陈序经:《陈序经东南亚古史研究合集(上卷)》,香港:商务印书馆,1992,第153-155页。
523陈序经:《陈序经东南亚古史研究合集(上卷)》,香港:商务印书馆,1992,第155页。
524陈序经:《陈序经东南亚古史研究合集(上卷)》,香港:商务印书馆.1992,第156页。
525冯承钧:《译序》,伯希和著,冯承钧译:《郑和下西洋考·交广印度两道考》,北京:中华书局,2003,第181页;陈序经:《陈序经东南亚古史研究合集(上卷)》,香港:商务印书馆,1992,第156页。
526慧超(著),张毅[笺释]:《往五天竺国传笺释》,北京:中华书局,1994。
527陈序经:《陈序经东南来古史研究合集(上卷)》,香港:商务印书馆,1992,第156-157页。
528冯承钧:《冯承钧序》,赵汝适著,杨博文校释:《诸蕃志》,北京:中华书局,2000。
529《前言》,赵汝适著,杨博文校释:《诸蕃志》,北京:中华书局,2000,第6页。
530姚楠:《前言》,汪大渊著,苏继庼校释:《岛夷志略校释》,北京:中华书局,2000,第2页。
531姚楠:《前言》,汪大渊著,苏继庼校释:《岛夷志略校释》,北京:中华书局,2000,第2-3页。
532谢方:《前言》,黄省曾著,谢方校注:《西洋朝贡典录校注》,北京:中华书局,2000,第3-4页。
533余思黎:《前言》,余崽黎点校,严从简著:《殊域周咨录》,北京:中华书局,2000,第2-3页。
534谢方:《前言》,张燮著,谢方点校:《东西洋考》,北京:中华书局,2000,第5-12页。
535顾海编著:《东南亚古代史中文文献提要》,福建:厦门大学,1990.第273页。
536顾海编著:《东南亚古代史中文文献提要》,福建:厦门大学,1990,第273页。
537顾海编著:《东南亚古代史中文文献提要》,福建:厦门大学,1990,第278-279页。
538顾海编著:《东南亚古代史中文文献提要》,福建:厦门大学,1990,第281页。
539陈序经:《陈序经东南亚古史研究合集(上卷)》,香港:商务印书馆,1992,第150页。
540陈序经:《陈序经东南亚古史研究合集(上卷)》,香港:商务印书馆,1992,第155-156页。
541陈序经:《陈序经东南亚古史研究合集(上卷)》,香港:商务印书馆,1992,第158页。
542顾海编著:《东南亚古代史中文文献提要》,福建:厦门大学,1990,第264-265页。
543顾海编著:《东南亚古代史中文文献提要》,福建:厦门大学,1990,第282页。
544高嘉谦:《邱菽园与新马文学史现场》,张锦忠:《重写马华文学史论文集》,南投:暨南大学东南亚研究中心,2004,第37-18页。
545 Zhuang Guotu,'Southeast Asian Research in China:A Historical Review',Paper presented at the International Conference 'China and Malaysia in the Era of Globalization:Country,Religion and International Perspective',jointly organized by the Institute of China Studies,University of Malaya,and the Institute of Malaysian Studies,Xiamen University,at the Mines beach Resort and Spa,Seri Kembangan,Selangor,21-22 March 2006.
546许云樵:《从“南洋研究”说起》,《东南亚研究》,1968年第四卷,第94-95页。
547廖文辉:《星洲日报周年纪念刊(上)》,马来西亚:《东方日报·争鸣》,2005年4月20日:廖文辉:《星洲日报周年纪念刊(下)》,马来西亚:《东方日报·争鸣》,2005年4月21日。
548廖文辉:《马新南洋研究的学术渊源》,马来西亚:《东方日报·争鸣》,2005年3月10日。
549许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪(1910-1960):光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第133页。
550许云樵,《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪(1910-1960):光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第133页。
551许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪(1910-1960):光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第133页。
552林徐典:《汉学研究在新加坡》,林徐典主编:《汉学研究之回顾与前瞻(上册)》,北京:中华书局,1995,第30页。
553陈跃红:《汉学家的文化血统》,任继愈主编:《国际汉学(第8辑)》,郑州:大象出版社,2003,第10页。
554刘东:《国学与汉学》,《东方文化》,1998年第二期。转引自贺圣达《东南亚汉学研究的历史回顾》,任继愈主编:《国际汉学(第8辑)》,郑州:大象出版社,2003,第84页。
555侯且岸:《从学术史刊汉学、中国学应有的学科定位》,任继愈主编:《国际汉学(第10辑)》,郑州:大象出版社,2004,第2页。作者在文中仅指“西方人”所指范围似嫌略窄,故本文以“中国以外之人”代之。
556例如著名的汉学史研究学者刘正针对东南亚五国(泰、菲、马、印、新)有关汉学研究的情况做了如下的述评:“这几个国家的汉学研究,还没有走上正式的轨道……只有马来西亚和新加坡的汉学研究和大学中的汉学教育可以留下一页历史。但是总体米说,这几个国家的汉学水准在20世纪汉学研究史上不占一席之地。”他又进一步沦说:“就是在90年代的今天,我曾很认真的研究过新、马两地国立大学的中文系的教学水准和研究生的毕业论文的水准,他们在对传统国学知识的理解和掌握程度上,和国内一流学府的研究和教学水准相比,还有一定距离。”详见刘正:《图说汉学史》,桂林:广西师范大学出版社,2005,第31-32、64、65页。
557贺圣达:《东南亚汉学研究的历史回顾》,任继愈主编:《国际汉学(第8辑)》,郑州:大象出版社,2003,第84-111页。此外,他另有一文《1949-1999年的东南亚的汉学研究》论述1949年以后的东南亚汉学。
558杨清龙编:《国际汉学研讨会论文集》,吉隆坡:马来亚大学中文系、马大中文系毕业生协会,1994,第12-23页。
559许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个纪(1910-1960):光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第133页。
560姚楠:《忆许云樵先生兼谈南洋学会早期情况》,《南洋学报》,1982年第37卷第1、2期,页18-19。
561顾颉刚:《中国史学》,台北:新文丰,1982,第117页。
562许云樵:《星马之南洋研究与华学关系》,程光裕、许云樵等著:《中马中星文化论集》,台湾:国防研究院,中华大典编印会,1968,第1-3页。
563详参许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪(1910-1960):光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第133-150页。许云樵在《南洋学报》创刊号的《发刊旨趣》有如下的一段感慨:“偶或有人提倡组织什么文化团体,但往往空雷不雨,难见实现,即使有些刊物乘便附设一栏《南洋研究》,不是昙花一现,难以持久,便是草率肤浅,谬误百出;根本称不得提倡,谈不上研究。”这就不难理解,何以许云樵以南洋学会为马新华文源流史学的起点。他是以严谨的学术研究为立足点,《星洲日报》的《南洋研究》素质较低,自然属于“草率肤浅,谬误百出”一类,当然也就“谈不上研究”了。但若斥之为“称不得提倡”,则不免苛责过严,傅无闷主持之《南洋研究》其目的实为提侣南洋研究,有开风气之功。
564王赓武:《中国与海外华人》,香港:商务,1994,第41页。
565马金科、洪金陵:《中国近代史学发展叙论(1840-1949)》,北京:中国人民大学,1994,第49-50页。
566顾颉刚:《中国史学》,台北:新文丰,1982,第116页。
567刘永焯:《中国东南亚研究的回顾与前瞻》,广东:人民出版社,1994,第29页。
568刘永焯:《中国东南亚研究的回顾与前瞻》,广东:人民出版社,1994,第29-30页。在许云樵《南洋研究》的《发刊词》(《南洋研究》,1959年第一卷)和《从“南洋研究”说起》(《东南亚研究》,1968年第4期,第93-95页)二文里,许云樵认为何海鸣主编《侨务旬刊》,苦撑三年。
569刘永焯:《中国东南亚研究的回顾与前瞻》,第29-30页。
570暨南大学的前身是建于1906年的南京暨南学堂,南京政府成立后,扩大为综合性大学,并迁校至上海,号称是华侨的最高学府,它除了设有大学部、中学部外,还设有南洋文化事业部。该部又称南洋文化教育事业部,一度改称南洋美洲文化事业部,日本侵华期间,暨南大学迁至福建建阳,该部改称海外文化事业部。
571刘永焯:《中国东南研究的回顾与前瞻》,第30页:梁志明:《中国东南亚学研究:回顾与前瞻》,氏著:《东南亚历史文化与现代化》,香港:社会科学出版社,2003,第11页。
572许云樵:《发刊词》,《南洋研究》,1959年第一卷:许云樵:《从“南洋研究”说起》,《东南亚研究》,1968年第4期,第93-95页。
573冯承钧幼年出国,先后在比利时和法国留学,1911年毕业于巴黎大学法科,回国后在北京大学等校任教,在1930、40年代是中国研究南洋的权威。所以称“尚志学会”时代,是因为冯承钧的译注,大多以“尚志学会从书”之名义刊行。
574许云樵:《发刊词》,《南洋研究》,1959年第一卷:许云樵:《从“南洋研究”说起》,《东南亚研究》,1968年第4期,第93-95页。
575魏月萍把这种历史书写形容为是一种“扩散式的宏观史学书写”,特点是“以世界体系作为一个认同的中心,采以散点式的历史聚集点,并以‘马来亚'作为岛屿概念,突出了它与世界互动中的‘南洋'概念”。详阅魏月萍:《从“离心”到“主体”历史意识的建构-独立后马华地方史初探》,何国忠编:《百年回眸:马华社会与政治》,吉降坡:华社研究中心,2005年,第63-79页。
576张锦忠:《南洋论述:马华文学与文化属性》,台北:麦川,2003,第103-104页。
577方修:《马华新文学史稿(上卷)》,新加坡:世界书局,1971,第324-326页。
578方修:《马华新文学史稿(上卷)》,新加坡:世界书局,1971,第327页。
579谭云中:《南洋华侨应有两个文化教育总机关-“南洋学会”与“南洋学院”》,傅无闷编:《星洲日报周年纪念刊》,新加坡:星洲日报社,第10页。
580林蔼民:《两年以来》,《星洲日报二周年纪念刊》,新加坡:星洲日报社,1932,第甲9页。
581姚楠:《南天余墨》,辽宁:辽宁大学出版社,1995,第24页。
582马崙:《新马文坛人物扫描,1825-1990》,柔佛:书辉出版社,1991,第151-2、212页。
583记者:《为什么要研究南洋》,《星洲日报·南洋研究》,1932.01.03,第3张第9版。
584记者:《为什么要研究南洋》,《星洲日报·南洋研究》,1932.01.03,第3张第9版。
585记者:《为什么要研究南洋》,《星洲日报·南洋研究》,1932.01.03,第3张第9版。
586记者:《为什么要研究南洋》,《星洲日报·南洋研究》,1932.01.03,第3张第9版。
587记者:《为什么要研究南洋》,《星洲日报·南洋研究》,1932.01.03,第3张第9版。
588记者:《为什么要研究南洋》,《星洲日报·南洋研究》,1932.01.03,第3张第9版。
589谭云山:《南洋华侨应有两个文化教育总机关-“南洋学会”与“南洋学院”》,傅无闷编:《星洲日报周年纪念刊》,新加坡:星洲日报社,1930,第9页。在文中他如此描绘:“到现在南洋大部分已多成乐士,全世界底视野,差不多都集中在我们侨胞千辛万苦的这块肥肉。所谓‘经济殖民'、 ‘政治殖民'、‘文化殖民',都已坐收莫大的利益。最近更有我们近邻南进政策,更是拼命向我们华侨进攻。所以我们南洋华侨现在所处之环境地位,实在是非常紧急,非常危险。”
590魏月萍:《中国与地方:新马两地对南洋研究传统的知识认同》,新加坡亚洲研究学会举办“东南亚与中国:连接、疏远、定位”会议论义,2007年12月1日。
591魏月萍:《中国与地方:新马两地对南洋研亢传统的知识认同》,新加坡亚洲研究学会举办“东南亚与中国:连接、疏远、定位”会议论文,2007年12月1日。
592记者:《为什么研究南洋》,《星洲日报·南洋研究》,1932年1月3日,第3张第9版。
593陈子实:《《星洲日报》与南洋文化观》,傅无闷编:《星洲日报周年纪念刊》,第T136页。
594胡文虎:《本刊弁言》,傅无闷编:《星洲日报二周年纪念刊》,第甲一页。
595许云樵:《发刊旨趣》,《南洋学报》,1940年第1卷第1辑。
596南洋研究的首倡者刘士木和许云樵本互不相识,许云樵开始仰慕刘士木是在1927年刘士木任暨大南洋文化事业部主任,而刘士木则是在拜读了许云樵的《暹罗王郑昭传》后留下深刻的印象。详参许云樵:《纪念刘士木先生》,《南洋学报:刘士木先生纪念特辑》,1952年第8卷第2辑,第1页。而许云樵和傅无闷本素未谋面,后经黄警顽先生的介绍才认识的,详参许云樵:《悼念傅陈吴赵四老友》,《南洋文摘》,1965年第10卷第10期,页69-71。其他各学者的情况亦复如是,以上仅举二例以概其余。
597许云樵:《悼念傅陈吴赵四老友》,《南洋文摘》,1965年第10卷第10期,第69-71页。
598崔贵强:《许云樵:学识渊博的史学家》,何国忠主编:《承袭与抉择:马来西亚华人历史与人物(文化篇)》,台北:中央研究院,2001,第132页。
599许云樵:《悼念傅陈吴赵四老友》,《南洋文摘》,1965年第10卷第10期,第69-71页。有关傅无闷报业生涯和论著的论述详参崔贵强:《傅无闷与星洲日报,1929-1937)),氏著:《新加坡华文报刊与报人》,新加坡:海天文化企业私人有限公司,1993,第134-154页。
600姚楠:《星云椰雨集》,新加坡:新加坡新闻与出版有限公司,1984,第40-41页。
601柯木林:《新华历史人物列传》,新加坡:宗乡会馆联合总会,1995,第28-29页。
602姚楠:《东南亚历史辞典》,上海:辞书出版社,1995,第171页。
603有关书目,详见萧文增:《追悼刘士木先生纪》,《南洋学报》,1952年第8卷第2辑,第12-13页,此不赘述。
604有关韩槐准之生平和学术成就,详阅黄慧怡:《从韩槐凖的生平及著述探讨其归国与研究中国贸易陶瓷之缘起》,《南洋学报》,2008年10月第62卷,第94-114页。
605崔贵强:《许云樵:学识渊博的史学家》,何国忠主编:《承袭与抉择:马来西亚华人历史与人物(文化篇)》,台北:中央研究院,2001,第133页。
606陈炎:《风范彪千秋,英名传万代-沉痛悼念先师姚楠教授》,《南洋学报》,1996年笫51卷,第4-10页。
607崔贵强:《许云樵:学识渊博的史学家》,载何国忠主编:《承袭与抉择:马亚西亚华人历史与人物(文化篇)》,台北:中央研究院,2001,第133页。
608有关《星洲日报·南洋研究》的介绍,详参崔贵强:《傅无闷与星洲日报,1929-19379,氏著:《新加坡华文报刊与报人》,新加坡:海天文化企业私人有限公司,1993,第134-154页。
609姚楠:《南天余墨》,辽宁:辽宁大学出版社,1995,第27页。有关三种副刊的全文,已经根据马来亚大学总图书馆微卷762整理影印装订成非正式出版品。
610姚楠:《南天余墨》,辽宁:辽宁大学出版社,1995,第48-51页。
611傅无闷主编:《星洲日报周年纪念刊》,新加坡:星洲日报社,1930。
612廖文辉:《星洲日报周年纪念刊(上)》,马来西亚:《东方日报·争鸣》,2005年4月20日。
613姚楠:《南天余墨》,辽宁:辽宁大学出版社,1995,第24页。
614许云樵:《1958年来星马各华文报新年特刊内的南洋研究资料》,《南洋文摘》,1966年第7卷第5期,第31-36页。
615姚楠:《南天余墨》,辽宁:辽宁大学出版社,1995,第24页。
616详见许云樵:《发刊旨趣》,《南洋学报》,1940年6月第1卷第1辑,第1-4页。
617许甦吾:《南洋学会与南洋研究》,新加坡:南洋学会,1977,第4-5页。
618廖文辉、曾维龙纂注:《许云樵来往书信集》,加影:新纪元学院,2006,第279页。
619姚楠:《南天余墨》,辽宁:辽宁大学出版社,1995,第28页。
620姚楠:《星云椰雨集》,新加坡:新加坡新闻与出版有限公司,1984,第50-53页。
621《文化消息》,《南洋学报》,1940年12月第一卷第二期,第132页。
622许云樵:《〈华侨研究〉)几乎砍头》,许云樵原主编、蔡史君编修:《新马华人抗日史料,1937-1945》,新加坡:文史出版私人有限公司,1984,第477-478页。
623姚楠:《星云椰雨集》,新加坡:新闻与出版有限公司,1984,第200-203页。
634姚楠:《星云椰雨集》,新加坡:新闻与出版有限公司,1984,第70-71页。
625马崙:《新马文坛人物扫描,1825-1990》,柔佛:书辉出版社,1991,第112页。
626许云樵在日据期间曾数次被盘查和拘捕,皆能化险为夷,也曾经迁徙躲避,为了苟全性命于乱世,改行和友人合营土产山入口生意以维持生活。详阅许云樵:《昭南噩梦录》,许云樵原主编、蔡史君编修:《新马华人抗日史料,1937-1945》,第443-449页。
627有关文字可以详参《东南亚问题研究专家陈育崧先生》、陈育崧:《椰阴馆藏书移赠新嘉坡国家图书馆记》、许甦吾:《从椰阴馆藏书谈到主人》,皆载陈育崧:《椰阴馆文存(第一、二卷)》,新加坡:南洋学会,1987,第1-5页、第436页、第437-441页。
628《自序》,许云樵:《北大年史》,新加坡:南洋书局,1946。
629陈育崧:《以史报故国》,陈育崧:《椰阴馆文存(第二卷)》,新加坡:南洋学会,1984,第411-413页。
630张铭慈:《刘士木先生事略》,《南洋学报》,1952年第8卷第2辑,第3-6页。
631姚楠:《南天余墨》,辽宁:辽宁大学出版社,1995,第37-38页;《复刊词》,《南洋学报》,1946年第3卷第1辑,第1页。至于详细书目可参见许苏吾:《南洋学会与南洋研究》,新加坡:南洋学会,1977,第3-16页。
632许云樵:《〈华侨研究〉几乎砍头》,许云樵原主编、蔡史君编修:《新马华人抗日史料,1937-1945》,新加坡:文史出版私人有限公司,1984,第477页。
633陈育崧:《日本的华侨研究蠡测》,《新社季刊》,1971年,第2卷第1期,第7-10页。文中提及许云樵的名字,与事实有出入,许云樵已经在《〈华侨研究〉几乎砍头》一文中说明原委,可以参考。
634姚楠:《星云椰雨集》,新加坡:新闻与出版有限公司,1984,第58-60页;姚楠《南天余墨》,辽宁:辽宁大学出版社,1995,第37-38页。
635《复刊词》,《南洋学报》,1946年第3卷第1辑,第1页。
636许甦吾:《许云樵教授生平简介》,《南洋学报》,1982年第37卷第1、2期,第6页。
637许云樵:《马来亚华侨殉难名录》,许云樵原主编、蔡史君编修:《新马华人抗日史料,1937-1945》,新加坡:文史出版私人有限公司,1984,第968页。
638姚楠:《忆许云樵先生兼谈南洋学会早期情况》,《南洋学报》.1982年第37卷第1、2期,第17页。
639廖文辉:《试论许云樵的乾嘉朴学传统》,《海华与东南亚研究季刊》,2004年第4卷第1期,第71-92页。
640马汉:《陪伴我们成长的少儿刊物》,马来西亚:《南洋商报·商余》,2003年4月18日;陈云清:《曾松华:笔下说文化》,《光华日报》,2003年2月7日。以上二文转引自[DB/OL].http://www.kwongwah.com.my/wenhua/wh12.htm,2003-07-02.
641《发刊词》,《南洋杂志》,1946年第1卷第1期,第3页。
342崔贵强:《许云樵:学识渊博的史学家》,何国忠主编:《承袭与抉择:马来西亚华人历史与人物(文化篇)》,台北:中央研究院,2001,第135-6页。
643许甦吾:《许云樵教授生平简介》,《南洋学报》,1982年第37卷第1、2期,第6页。
644许云樵译注:《佛罗利氏航海记》,新加坡:南洋书局,1947,第1-3页。
645《序》,许云樵校注:《新加坡风土记》:新加坡:南洋书局,1947。
646许甦吾:《许云樵教授生平简介》,《南洋学报》,1982年第37卷第1、2期,第6页。
647许云樵:《自序》,许云樵:《北大年史》,新加坡:南洋书局,1946。 Estate-Present Pattern and Future Prospects,1969:黄应荣:Double Citizenship in Malaysia,1970;《南洋大学亚洲研究所常年报告1970》,1970。
651这些出版品有《史地系旅印考察特辑》,毕业班旅印考察团,1959;《泰行丛稿》,史地系毕业班旅泰考察团,1960:《史地》,南洋大学史地学会,第一期(1960)--第二期1961);《马来亚史地》,南大史地系第四届毕业班旅日考察团筹委会编,1961;《史地集刊》,史地系63年毕业班旅行团筹委会,1962:《读史杂记》(1-12期),1967-1979;《南大历史系出国考察纪念特刊》,1968:《南洋大学历史系三年级同学纪念特刊》(1971/2、1974/5、1976/7);《南大历史学会印尼文化考察团特刊》,1974:《南洋大学历史系出国考察纪念特刊》,1974;《南大历史系学会泰国文化考察团特刊》,1974;《历史系毕业班港台访问团特刊》,1974。
652各册书名详见《南洋大学出版刊物》,南洋大学史料汇编编委会编:《南洋大学史料汇编》,吉隆坡:马来亚南洋大学校友会,页147。
653崔贵强:《南洋大学历史系》,《东南亚研究学报》,1970年第1卷第1期,第62页。
654崔贵强:《南洋大学历史系》,《东南亚研究学报》,1970年第1卷第1期,第62页。
655《序文》,南大学生会大学周工作委员会编:《大学周学术研究集刊》,新加坡,南大学生会.1960。
656崔贵强:《许云樵:学识渊博的史学家》,何国忠主编:《承袭与抉择:马来西亚华人历史与人物(文化篇)》,台北:中央研究院,2001,第141页;许云樵:《发刊词》,许云樵编:《东南亚研究》,1965年第1卷。
657崔贵强:《许云樵:学识渊博的史学家》,何国忠主编:《承袭与抉择:马来西亚华人历史与人物(文化篇)》,台北:中央研究院,2001,第141页。各期文章之名称,可参看《东南亚研究》各期目录。
658《创刊词》,《南洋文摘》,1960年第1卷第1期。
659翁世华:The Islang Society,Singapore:Past,Present and Future,《新社学术论文集》,新加坡:新社,1973,第65-77页。
600戈胜、任强等著:《东南亚历史舞台上的华人与华侨》,太原:山西教育出版社,2001,第35-39页。
661中山大学东南亚历史研究所译,霍尔著:《东南亚史(上册)》,北京:商务,1982,第19页。
662尼古拉斯·塔林主编,贺圣达等译:《剑桥东南亚史(第一卷)》,昆明:云南人民出版社,2003,第1页。
663朱杰勤:《东南亚华侨史》,北京:新华,1990,第1-2页。
664梁英明:《战后东南亚华人社会变化研究》,北京:昆仑出版社,2001,第4页。
665梁英明:《战后东南亚华人社会变化研究》,北京:昆仑出版社,2001,第3-6页。
666崔贵强:《新马华人国家认同的转向,1945-1959》,福建:厦门大学,1989,第3页。
667廖文辉:《20世纪马新华人著述之中文马来亚通史概览》,《人文杂志》,2004年12月第25期,第34-44页。
668崔贵强:《从“中国化”走向“马来亚化”-新加坡华文教科书的嬗变(1946--1965)》,张存武、汤熙勇主编:《海外华族研究论集第三卷:文化、教育与认同》,台北:华侨协会总会,2002,筇66-75页。
669庄竹林:《南洋大学校务报告》,《南洋文摘》,1961年6月第2卷第6期,第20页。
670《南洋大学常年报告,1970-71学年度》,新加坡:南洋大学,1971,第74页。
671 《南洋大学常年报告,1973-74学年度》,新加坡:南洋大学,1974,第76页。
672《南洋大学常年报告,1978-79学年度》,新加坡:南洋大学,1979,第14页。
673据《南洋大学出版刊物》整理,南洋大学史料汇编编委会编:《南洋大学史料汇编》,吉隆坡:马来亚南洋大学校友会,第156-171页。
674林徐典:《汉学研究住新加坡》,氏编:《汉学研究之回顾与前瞻(上册)》,北京:中华书局,1995,第45页。
675有关研究可详参刘兰肖:《晚清报刊与近代史学》,北京:中国人民大学出版社,2007。
676参与这种写作的颇不乏著述等身的学者,如曹聚仁的《中国近百年史话》,香港:创垦出版社,1953.吕思勉的《三国史话》,上海:开明书局,1956:陈致平的《中华民族史话(第一册):秦代》,台北:正中书局,1953和萧军的《吴越春秋史话》,黑龙江:黑龙江人民出版社,1980等是。
667如常任侠的《东方艺术从谈》、章翰的《文史从谈》、高海夫的《柳宗元散记》和王统照的《欧游散记》等是。
678罗竹凤主编:《汉语大词典(第3册)》,香港:三联书店,1987,页51。
679关楚璞编:《星洲十年》,新加坡:星洲日报,1940,第997-1041页。
680崔贵强:《许云樵:学识渊博的史学家》,何国忠主编:《承袭与抉择:马来西亚华人历史与人物-文化篇》,吉隆坡:华社研究中心,2003,179-180页。
681此数据据《许云樵全集》书目(第十稿,2004年)第三类“史地掌故类”统计而得。
682翁世华:'The Islang Society,Singapore:Past,Present and Furture',《新社学术论文集》,新加坡:新社,1973,第65-77页。
683陈政欣:马来西亚:《《重写马华文学史论述》激荡与回响:马华翻详与翻译文学》,《星洲日报·文艺春秋》,2003年10月5日。
684这五篇论文分别是:'Ching Sale of Honours and the Chinese Leadership in Singapore and Malaya,1877-1912',Journal of Southeast Asian Studies,1(25):20-32,September 1970:'Chinese Revolutionary Propaganda Organisation in Singapore and Malaya,1899-1911',Journal of Southeast Seas Society,29(1&2):47-67,1974:'The Confucian Revival Movement in Singapore and Malaya,1899-1911',Journal of.Southeast Asian Studies,7(1):33-57,March 1976:'The Role of the Overseas Chinese in the 1911 Revolution',Southeast Asian Research Paper Series No.3,Nanyang Univatsity Press,1978:'Overseas Chinese and the 1911 Revolution',Papers on Far Eastern History No.19,Department of Far Eastern History,Australia National University,March 1979,pp55-89。这几篇虽为英文论著,但却可以很好的说明颜清湟学术研究方向的转换。
685杨进发的著述有:'chinese Leadership in Nineteenth Century Singapore',《新社学报》.1967年第2卷,第1-18页;'A Preliminary Study of Chinese Leadership in Singapore,1900-1941',Journal of Southeast Asian History,9(2):258-285,September 1968;《新加坡发展过程中的领导层》,黄敬恭,魏维贤合编:《从开埠到建国》,南洋学会,1969,第27-45页。李业霖则有《南洋研究中文期刊资料索引》,新加坡:南大南洋研究室,1968。
686原载Rosemarie E.Falanga,Cy H.Silver(1999).Who is the Amateur Scholar.[DB/OL]www.bluethread.com/amschool.htm,2008-3-16。本文转引自陈莲萍:《马来西亚华人民间学术初探:以张少宽为例》,未刊学何论文,马来西亚:博特拉大学,2008年,第9页。
687杨耕身:《“民间学者”的称谓让人费解》.《燕赵都市报》.[DB/OL]http://news.xinhuanet.com,2008-3-16
688陈莲萍:《马来西亚华人民间学术初探:以张少宽为例》,未刊学何论文,马来西亚:博特拉大学,2008年,第9页。
689尼古拉斯·塔林编,贺圣达等译:《剑桥东南亚史(第一卷)》,昆明:云南人民出版社,2003,第7-8页。
690 Mohd.Taib Osman,Bunga Rampai Kebudayaan Melayu,Kuala Lumpur:Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka,1988,p161.
691林我铃:《南洋学会的回顾与前瞻》,许甦吾:《南洋学会与南洋研究》,新加坡:南洋出版社,1977,第248页。
692王赓武:《历史的功能》,王赓武著,姚楠编译:《历史的功能》,香港:中华书局,1990,第12页。
693王赓武:《历史的功能》,王赓武著,姚楠编译:《历史的功能》,香港:中华书局,1990,第14-15页。
694 王赓武:《历史的功能》,王赓武著,姚楠编译:《历史的功能》,香港:中华书局,1990,第16-17页。
695 H.S.Barlow,Swettenham,Kuala Lumpur:Southdene Sdn Bhd.,1995,p706.
696 H.S.Barlow,Swettenham,Kuala Lumpur:Southdene Sdn Bhd.,1995,p698.
697叶汉伦:《英属马来亚史学的诠释者--瑞天咸(Frank Athelstane Swettenham,1850-1946)》,《中文·人》,2007年11月第4期,第64页。
698 R.O.Winstedt,Malaya and Its History,London:Hutchinson's University Library,1948,p64.
699 Zainal Abidin b.Abdul Wahid,'Some Contemporary Writing on Malayan History',in Zainal Abidin b.Abdul Wahid(ed.).History Teaching:Its Problems in Malaya,Kuala Lumpur:1984,pp122-124.
700黄润华:《鱼尾狮·榴莲·铁船与橡胶树--新马华人本土幻化/华语/文化/文学的重构神话》,台北:文史哲,2007,第11-12页。
701黄润华:《鱼尾狮·榴莲·铁船与橡胶树--新马华人本土幻化/华语/文化/文学的重构神话》,台北:文史哲,2007,第10页。
702尼古拉斯·塔林编,贺圣达等译:《剑桥东南亚史(第一卷)》,昆明:云南人民出版社,2003,第4页。
703 'Preface',R.J.Wilkinson,'A Vocabulary of Central Sakai:(Dialect the Aboriginal Communities of the Gopeng Valley)',Kuala Lumpur,Federated Malay States Government Press,1915,p(v).
704本尼迪克特·安德森著,吴叡人译:《想象的共同体:民族主义的起源与散布》,上海:上海人民出版社,2003,第90-91页。
705本尼迪克特·安德森著,吴叡人译:《想象德共同体:民族主意的起源与散布》,上海:上海人民出版社,2003,第84-89页。
706尼古拉斯·塔林编,贺圣达等译:《剑桥东南亚史(第一卷)》,昆明:云南人民出版社,2003,第7-8页。
707柯木林:《跨世纪的总乡会馆》,氏著:《石叻史记》,新加坡:青年书局,2007,第272页。
708柯木林:《跨世纪的总乡会馆》,氏著:《石叻史记》,新加坡:青年书局,2007,第272-273页。
709详参彭明辉,《晚清的经世史文学》,台北:麦田,2002。
710 Mohd.Taib Osman,Bunga Rampai Kebudayaan Melayu,Kuala Lumpur:Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka,1988,p171-2.
711根据整理《星洲日报周年纪念刊》刊载的译稿有一篇、 《星洲日报二周年纪念刊》有两篇、《星洲日报·南洋研究》有37篇、《星洲日报·南洋史地》有9篇、 《星洲日报·南洋经济》有两篇、《星洲日报·南洋文化》有3篇、战前出版的《南洋学报》有译稿12篇。
712新加坡:《星洲日报·南洋史地》,分四期连载,1940年3月16、19、21、26日。
713新加坡:《星洲日报·南洋文化》,分七期连载,1940年6月11、12、14、15、17、18、19日。
714新加坡:《星洲日报·南洋史地》,分四期连载,1940年5月2、4、7、9日。
715新加坡:《星洲日报·南洋史地》,分三期连载,1940年3月9、12、14日。
716《黄金半岛题本》,星洲:世界书局,1961;《佛罗利氏航海记》,新加坡:南洋书局,1947。
717至于《南洋文摘》和《星期六》分别有约110篇和30篇的译稿,但其中有不少为马来文转译的文稿,有些文稿难以判定何者为英文或马来文原著,故不易有确实数据。而南大出版品中,如《大学论坛》、《大学周学术研究集刊》、 《民主评论》、《史地集刊》等也有译稿,这里无法一一详列。
718许云樵:《星马之南洋研究与华学关系》,程光裕、许云樵等著:《中马中星文化论集》,台湾:国防研究院,中华大典编印会,1968,第3页。
719《文化消息》,《南洋学报》,1941年第2卷第2辑,第189页。
720桑兵:《晚清民国的国学研究》,上海:上海古籍出版社,2001,第192-211页。
721张礼千:《东西洋考中的针路》,新加坡:南洋书局,1946,第35页。
722许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪(1910-1960):光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第147页。
723玛戈:《自序》,玛戈:《马来亚原始民族丛谈》,新加坡:维明公司,1961。
724许云樵:《星马之南洋研究与华学关系》,程光裕、许云樵等著:《中马中星文化论集》,台湾:国防研究院,中华大典编印会,1968,第3-4页。
725这两篇文章是'Notes on Tan-Tan'和'Notes Relating to Admiral Cheng Ho's Expeditions',详见Geoff Wade(ed.),Southeast Asia-China Interactions,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,2007.
[1]巴素著,刘前度译:《马来亚华侨史》,槟城:光华日报有限公司,1950。
[2]包乐史著,庄国土等译:《巴达维亚华人与中荷贸易》,南宁:广西人民出版社,1997。
[3]本尼迪克特·安德森著,吴叡人译:《想象的共同体:民族主意的起源与散布》,上海:上海人民出版社,2003。
[4]彼·伊·邦特库著、姚楠译:《东印度航海记》,北京:中华书局,2001。
[5]伯希和著,冯承钧译:《郑和下西洋考·交广印度两道考》,北京:中华书局,2003。
[6]曹聚仁:《中国近百年史话》,香港:创垦出版社,1953。
[7]曾铁忱:《悲剧人物莱佛士》,新加坡,南洋出版有限公司,1963。
[8]常任侠:《东方艺术丛谈》,上海:新文艺出版社,1956。
[9]陈平原:《学者的人间情怀》,北京:生活.读书.新知三联,2007。
[10]陈序经:《陈序经东南亚古史研究合集(上卷)》,香港:商务印书馆,1992。
[11]陈育崧:《椰阴馆文存(第一、二卷)》,新加坡:南洋学会,1987。
[12]陈致平:《中华民族史话(第一册):秦代》,台北:正中书局,1953。
[13]程光裕、许云樵等著:《中马中星文化论集》,台湾:国防研究院,中华大典编印会,1968。
[14]崔贵强:《新马华人国家认同的转向,1945-1959》,福建:厦门大学,1989。
[15]多墨·皮列士著,何高济译:《东方志-从红海到中国》,南京:江苏教育出版社,2005。
[16]方修:《马华新文学史稿(上卷)》,新加坡:世界书局,1971。
[17]佛兰克氏、适威思尔氏著,黄素封、姚楠译:《十七世纪南洋群岛航海记两种》,上海:商务,1936。
[18]高海夫:《柳宗元散记》,陕西:陕西人民出版社,1985。
[19]戈胜、任强等著:《东南亚历史舞台上的华人与华侨》,太原:山西教育出版社,2001。
[20]顾海编著:《东南亚古代史中文文献提要》,福建:厦门大学,1990。
[21]顾颉刚:《中国史学》,台北:新文丰,1982。
[22]哈里逊:《东南亚简史》,马来西亚:联营,1959。
[23]哈维著,姚楠译:《缅甸史》,上海:商务印书馆,1973。
[24]黄敬恭,魏维贤合编:《从开埠到建国》,南洋学会,1969。
[25]黄润华:《鱼尾狮·榴莲·铁船与橡胶树--新马华人本土幻化/华语/文化/文学的重构神话》,台北:文史哲,2007。
[26]黄省曾著,谢方校注:《西洋朝贡典录校注》,北京:中华书局,2003。
[27]慧超著,张毅笺释:《往五天竺国传笺释》,北京:中华书局,1994。
[28]霍尔著,中山大学东南亚历史研究所译:《东南亚史(上册)》,北京:商务,1982。
[29]柯木林著:《石叻史记》,新加坡:青年书局,2007。
[30]赖建诚:《布劳代尔的史学解析》,台北县:桂冠,2004。
[31]李钟珏著,许云樵注:《新加坡风土记》:新加坡:南洋书局,1947。
[32]梁家麟:《福临中华:中国近代教会史十讲》,香港:天道书楼,1988。
[33]梁英明:《战后东南亚华人社会变化研究》,北京:昆仑出版社,2001。
[34]梁志明等著:《古代东南亚历史与文化研究》,北京:昆仑出版社,2006。
[35]廖文辉、曾维龙纂注:《许云樵来往书信集》,加影:新纪元学院,2006。
[36]刘兰肖:《晚清报刊与近代史学》,北京:中国人民大学出版社,2007。
[37]刘永焯:《中国东南亚研究的回顾与前瞻》,广东:人民出版社,1994。
[38]刘正:《图说汉学史》,桂林:广西师范大学出版社,2005。
[39]吕思勉:《三国史话》,上海:开明书局,1956。
[40]马金科、洪金陵:《中国近代史学发展叙论(1840-1949)》,北京:中国人民大学,1994。
[41]马可波罗著,李季译,《马可波罗游记》,香港:中流出版社,1982。
[42]马崙:《新马文坛人物扫描,1825-1990》,柔佛:书辉出版社,1991。
[43]梅井:《马来风俗与文化》,新加坡:新加坡国家语文出版局,1963。
[44]南洋大学史料汇编编委会编:《南洋大学史料汇编》,吉隆坡:马来亚南洋大学校友会。
[45]尼古拉斯·塔林主编,贺圣达等译:《剑桥东南亚史(第一卷)》,昆明:云南人民出版社,2003。
[46]彭明辉,《晚清的经世史学》,台北:麦田,2002。
[47]萨伊德著,王志弘等译:《东方主义》,台北:立绪文化事业有限公司,1999。
[48]桑兵:《晚清民国的国学研究》,上海:上海古籍出版社,2001。
[49]宋旺相著,叶书德译:《新加坡华人百年史》,新加坡:新加坡中华总商会,1993。
[50]汪大渊著,苏继庼校释:《岛夷志略校释》,北京:中华书局,2000。
[51]王赓武著,姚楠编译:《历史的功能》,香港:中华书局,1990。
[52]王赓武:《中国与海外华人》,香港:商务,1994。
[53]王统照:《欧游散记》,香港:开明书店,1947。
[54]吴迪(W.A.R.Wood)著、陈礼颂译:《暹罗史》,台湾:商务,1988。
[55]吴景宏、梁鸿英:《菲律宾散记》,新加坡:青年书局,1962。
[56]萧军:《吴越春秋史话》,黑龙江:黑龙江人民出版社,1980。
[57]谢崇安:《雨林中的国度-追踪东南亚古代文明》,重庆:重庆出版社,2001。
[58]许苏吾:《南洋学会与南洋研究》,新加坡:南洋学会,1977。
[59]许云樵:《北大年史》,新加坡:南洋书局,1946。
[60]许云樵译注:《佛罗利氏航海记》,新加坡:南洋编译馆,1947。
[61]许云樵:《马来亚丛谈》,新加坡:青年书局,1961。
[62]许云樵:《马来亚史》,新加坡:青年书局,1961。
[63]许云樵:《南洋史》,新加坡:世界书局,1961。
[64]许云樵辑注:《徐衷南方草物状辑注》,新加坡:东南亚研究所,1970。
[65]许云樵:《康泰吴时外国传辑注》,新加坡:东南亚研究所,1971。
[66]许云樵原主编、蔡史君编修:《新马华人抗日史料,1937-1945》,新加坡:文史出版私人有限公司,1984。
[67]杨贵谊译:《阿都拉传》,新加坡:热带出版社,1998。
[68]杨清龙编:《国际汉学研讨会论文集》,吉隆坡:马来亚大学中文系、马大中文系毕业生协会,1994。
[69]姚楠:《星云椰雨集》,新加坡:新加坡新闻与出版有限公司,1984。
[70]姚楠:《南天余墨》,辽宁:辽宁大学出版社,1995。
[71]伊利地亚著,许云樵译:《黄金半岛题本》,新加坡:世界书局,1961。
[72]余思黎点校,严从简著:《殊域周咨录》,北京:中华书局,2000。
[73]章翰:《文史丛谈》,新加坡:洪炉文化企业公司,1976。
[74]张集强:《英参政时期的吉隆坡》,吉隆坡:大将出版社,2007,第65页。
[75]张锦忠:《南洋论述:马华文学与文化属性》,台北:麦田,2003。
[76]张礼千:《华侨与文化》,槟榔屿:南洋编译社,1940。
[77]张礼千:《东西洋考中的针路》,新加坡:南洋书局,1946。
[78]张燮著,谢方点校:《东西洋考》,北京:中华书局,2000。
[79]赵汝适著,杨博文校释:《诸蕃志》,北京:中华书局,2000。
[80]朱杰勤:《东南亚华侨史》,北京:新华,1990。
[81]卓南生;《中国近代报业发展史(1815-1874)》,北京:中国社会科学出版社,2002。
[1]Edward Lynam著,朱杰勤译:《哈克鲁特与依利萨伯时代航海家》,《南洋学报》,1947年12月第4卷第2辑,第29-33页。
[2]Leoncio Cabrero Fernandez著,李毓中译:《西班牙的菲律宾史研究百年回顾》,《东南亚区域研究通讯》,1999年4月第7期,第84-90页。
[3]别枝笃彦著,张清江译:《西洋地图学史对马来群岛的认识》,潘明智、张清江编译:《东南亚历史地理译丛》,新加坡:南洋学会,1989,第123-143页。
[4]陈莲萍:《马来西亚华人民间学术初探:以张少宽为例》,未刊学位论文,马来西亚:博特拉大学,2008年。
[5]陈炎:《风范彪千秋,英名传万代-沉痛悼念先师姚楠教授》,《南洋学报》,1996年第51卷,第4-10页。
[6]陈育崧:《日本的华侨研究蠡测》,《新社季刊》,1971年第2卷第1期,第7-10页。
[7]陈跃红:《汉学家的文化血统》,任继愈主编:《国际汉学(第8辑)》,郑州:大象出版社,2003,第9-36页。
[8]崔贵强:《傅无闷与星洲日报,1929-1937》,崔贵强著:《新加坡华文报刊与报人》,新加坡:海天文化企业私人有限公司,1993,第134-154页。
[9]崔贵强:《许云樵:学识渊博的史学家》,何国忠主编:《承袭与抉择:马来西亚华人历史与人物(文化篇)》,台北:中央研究院,2001,第132页。
[10]崔贵强:《从“中国化”走向“马来亚化”-新加坡华文教科书的嬗变(1946-1965)》,张存武、汤熙勇主编:《海外华族研究论集第三卷:文化、教育与认同》,台北:华侨协会总会,2002,第57-77页。
[11]戴密微:《法国汉学研究史》,戴仁主编,耿升译:《法国当代中国学》,北京:中国社会科学出版社,1998,第49-56页。
[12]高嘉谦:《邱菽园与新马文学史现场》,张锦忠:《重写马华文学史论文集》,南投:暨南大学东南亚研究中心,2004,第37-53页。
[13]贺圣达:《东南亚汉学研究的历史回顾》,任继愈主编:《国际汉学(第8辑)》,郑州:大象出版社,2003,第84-111页。
[14]洪怡沙、魏丕信:《《通报》杂志小史》,戴仁主编,耿升译:《法国当代中国学》,北京:中国社会科学出版社,1998,第590-599页。
[15]侯且岸:《从学术史刊汉学、中国学应有的学科定位》,任继愈主编:《国际汉学(第10辑)》,郑州:大象出版社,2004,第1-12页。
[16]黄贵荣:《西方东南亚史编撰学述评》,《历史研究》,1998年第2期,第40-45,39页。
[17]黄慧怡:《从韩槐凖的生平及著述探讨其归国与研究中国贸易陶瓷之缘起》,《南洋学报》,2008年10月第62卷,第94-114页。
[18]黄枝连:《英国人对马华社会的研究》,《南洋文摘》,1971年7月第12卷第7期,第442-444页,1971年8月第12卷第8期,第505-739页。
[19]霍尔:《东南亚历史的整体性》,中山大学东南亚研究所编:《东南亚历史译丛》,1979年第1集,第1-18页。
[20]李安山:《中华民国时期华侨研究》,《近代史研究》,2002年第4期,第290-314页。
[21]李恩涵:《第二次世界大战后英文学术圈对东南亚华人的研究》,夏诚华主编:《新世纪移民的变迁》,新竹:玄奘大学海外华人研究中心,2006,第1-8页。
[22]李金生:《新加坡馆藏槟榔屿华人研究文献述略》,《亚洲文化》,2002年第26期,第228-237页。
[23]连士升:《远东博古学院对汉学的贡献》,《南洋学报》,1952年6月第8卷第1辑,第1-11页。
[24]廖文辉:《从“南洋研究”到“华人研究”:20世纪马新华文源流马新史学发展分期刍论》,《马来西亚华人研究学刊》,2003年第6期,第71-100页。
[25]廖文辉:《20世纪马新华人著述之中文马来亚通史概览》,《人文杂志》,2004年12月第25期,第34-44页。
[26]廖文辉:《南大历史系师生对马新史学的贡献》,李业霖编:《南洋大学史论集》,吉隆坡:马来亚南洋大学校友会,2004年,第195-237页。
[27]廖文辉:《试论许云樵的乾嘉朴学传统》,《海华与东南亚研究季刊》,2004年第4卷第1期,第71-92页。
[28]廖文辉:《从报章期刊杂志的出版及学会团体成立论马新史学的发展方向(1930-2004)和历史意识的转移》,《亚洲文化》,2005年第29期,第113-127页。
[29]廖文辉:《马新南洋研究的意义和定位初探》,马来西亚新纪元学院中文系编:《中文·人》,2006年4月创刊号,第32-37页。
[30]廖文辉:《马新南洋研究与中国学术渊源》,马来西亚新纪元学院中文系编:《中文·人》,2007年4月第3期,第10-14页。
[31]林徐典:《汉学研究在新加坡》,林徐典主编:《汉学研究之回顾与前瞻(上册)》,北京:中华书局,1995,第30-50页。
[32]刘子政:《东南亚报章系年表》,《南洋学报》,1957年6月第13卷第1辑,第59-67页。
[33]洛瑞罗著,喻慧娟译:《16-17世纪伊比利亚与菲律宾的交往:有关书目简介》,《文化杂志》,2004年,第67-78页。
[34]中旭:《近年来中国东南亚研究著述概略》,《亚洲文化》,1987年第9期,1987,第217-220页。
[35]史颂:《马来语发展简史》,《南洋文摘》,1966年第7卷第6期,第396-397页。
[36]史颂:《欧洲学者笔下的马来语》,《南洋文摘》,1966年第7卷第6期,第397-398页。
[37]谭树林:《近代来华基督教传教士所创中外文期刊之影响-以《印支搜闻》为中心》,《齐鲁学刊》,2002年第5期(总第170期),第40-46页。
[38]谭云山:《南洋华侨应有两个文化教育总机关-“南洋学会”与“南洋学院”》,傅无闷编:《星洲日报周年纪念刊》,新加坡:星洲日报社,第F9-12页。
[39]王赓武:《新加坡和中国关于东南亚研究的两种不同观点》,《南洋问题研究》,2004年第2期(总第118期),第1-15页。
[40]王赓武演讲,梅慧玉翻译整理:《东南亚研究的新发展》,《亚太研究论坛》,2004年3月第23期,第148-150页。
[41]魏月萍:《从“离心”到“主体”历史意识的建构-独立后马华地方史初探》,何国忠编:《百年回眸:马华社会与政治》,吉隆坡:华社研究中心,2005年,第63-79页。
[42]魏月萍:《中国与地方:新马两地对南洋研究传统的知识认同》,新加坡亚洲研究学会举办“东南亚与中国:连接、疏远、定位”会议论文,2007年12月1日。
[43]吴振强:《悼念许云樵老师》,《南洋学报》,1982年第37卷第1、2期,第46-47页。
[44]萧文增:《追悼刘士木先生纪》,《南洋学报》,1952年第8卷第2辑,第12-13页。
[45]许甦吾:《许云樵教授生平简介》,《南洋学报》,1982年第37卷第1、2期,第1-15页。
[46]许云樵:《南诏非泰族故国考》,《南洋学报》,1947年12月第4卷第2辑,第1-8页。
[47]许云樵:《南洋研究在战后南洋》,《南洋杂志》,1948年3月第2卷第2期,第23页。
[48]许云樵:《纪念刘士木先生》,《南洋学报:刘士木先生纪念特辑》,1952年第8卷第2辑,第1-2页。
[49]许云樵:《悼念戴文达》,《南洋学报》,1954年12月第10卷第2辑,第46页。
[50]许云樵:《南洋研究与南洋大学》,《社会科学研究集刊》,1957年10月,第5-6页。
[51]许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪(1910-1960):光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第133-150页。
[52]许云樵:《悼念傅陈吴赵四老友》,《南洋文摘》,1965年第10卷第10期,第69-71页。
[53]许云樵:《1958年来星马各华文报新年特刊内的南洋研究资料》,《南洋文摘》,1966年第7卷第5期,第331-335页。
[54]许云樵:《从“南洋研究”说起》,《东南亚研究》,1968年第4卷,第93-95页。
[55]许云樵:《星马之南洋研究与华学关系》,程光裕、许云樵等著:《中马中星文化论集》,台湾:国防研究院,中华大典编印会,1968。
[56]阎纯德:《汉学和西方汉学研究》,阎纯德编:《汉学研究(第一集)》,北京:中国和平出版社,1996,第1-14页。
[57]杨进发:《星马华族历史研究新展望》,《南洋文摘》,1967年第8卷第5期,第295-296页。
[58]杨勇:《近代史上第一刊:《察世俗每月统计传》探微》,《出版科学》,2004年第4期,第60-64页。
[59]姚楠:《忆许云樵先生兼谈南洋学会早期情况》,《南洋学报》,1982年第37卷第1、2期,第16-19页。
[60]叶汉伦:《英属马来亚史学的诠释者--瑞天咸(Frank Athelstane Swettenham,1850-1946)》,新纪元学院中文系编:《中文·人》,2007年12月第4期,第61-65页。
[61]应佳:《华侨·暨南大学·东南亚研究-为校庆90周年而作》,《东南亚研究》,1996年3月第3期,第6-8页。
[62]余定邦,黄云静:《东南亚研究在中国:历史、现状与前景》,《社会科学家》,2000年11月,第15卷第6期,第8-10页。
[63]余定邦:《中国古籍与东南亚研究》,《社会科学家》,2000年11月第15卷第6期,第4-7页。
[64]张铭慈:《刘士木先生事略》,《南洋学报》,1952年第8卷第2辑,第3-6页。
[65]周燕平:《瑞天咸对马来社会的初步观察和思考-《弗兰克.瑞天咸爵士的马来日记(1874-1876)研究》,中国:广州中山大学,未刊硕士学位论文,2006年7月。
[66]庄钦永:《关于19世纪新华社会史的一些原始资料》,《亚洲文化》,1987年第10期,第4-10页。
[1]《圣经》,Japan:Watchtower Bible and Tract Society of New York,Inc.,1995。
[2]柯木林编:《新华历史人物列传》,新加坡:宗乡会馆联合总会,1995。
[3]李业霖编:《南洋研究中文期刊资料索引》,新加坡:南大南洋研究室,1968。
[4]罗竹凤主编:《汉语大词典》,香港:三联书店,1987.
[5]苏伟妮编:《马来人名中译手册》,吉隆坡:华社研究中心,1999。
[6]苏伟妮编:《马来西亚中文地名手册》,吉隆坡:华社研究中心,1999。
[7]徐斌编:《华侨华人研究中文书目》,福建:厦门大学出版社,2003。
[8]徐斌编:《东南亚与华侨华人研究论文索引》,福建:厦门大学出版社,2006。
[9]许云樵编:《南洋文献叙录长编》,《南洋研究》,1959年第1卷,第1-170页。
[10]许云樵编:《南洋文献叙录续编》,《东南亚研究》,1965年第1卷,第107-170页。
[11]姚楠编:《东南亚历史辞典》,上海:辞书出版社,1995。
[1]《创刊词》,《南洋文摘》,1960年第1卷第1期。
[2]《南洋大学常年报告,1970-71学年度》,新加坡:南洋大学,1971。
[3]《南洋大学常年报告,1973-741学年度》,新加坡:南洋大学,1974。
[4]《南洋大学常年报告,1978-79学年度》,新加坡:南洋大学,1979。
[5]陈子实:《《星洲日报》与南洋文化观》,傅无闷编:《星洲日报周年纪念刊》,第T135-6页。
[6]崔贵强:《南洋大学历史系》,《东南亚研究学报》,1970年第1卷第1期。
[7]胡文虎:《本刊弁言》,傅无闷编:《星洲日报二周年纪念刊》,第甲一-甲二页。
[8]记者:《为什么要研究南洋》,马来西亚:《星洲日报·南洋研究》,1932年1月3日,第3张第9版。
[9]柯木林:《新华历史研究的回顾与前瞻》,马来西亚:《联合早报·根》,1987年2月8、15、22日。
[10]李业霖:《欲知大道,必先知史-读温斯德《马来亚史》》,马来西亚:《东方日报·东方文荟》,2006年12月1日。
[11]廖文辉:《马新南洋研究的学术渊源》,马来西亚:《东方日报·争鸣》,2005年3月10日。
[12]廖文辉:《星洲日报周年纪念刊(上)》,马来西亚:《东方日报·争鸣》,2005年4月20日。
[13]廖文辉:《星洲日报周年纪念刊(下)》,马来西亚:《东方日报·争鸣》,2005年4月21日。
[14]林蔼民:《两年以来》,《星洲日报二周年纪念刊》,新加坡:星洲日报社,1932,第甲9页。
[15]卢耀华:《50年来华人在星马华族史上的研究》,马来西亚:《星洲日报·文化》,1975年12月17日。
[16]许云樵:《怎样研究南洋史地》,新加坡:《星洲日报·南洋史地》,1940年5月14、16、18、21、23、25日。
[17]许云樵:《文化消息》,《南洋学报》,1940年12月第一卷第二期,第132页。
[18]许云樵:《发刊旨趣》,《南洋学报》,1940年第1卷第1期。
[19]许云樵:《文化消息》,《南洋学报》,1941年第2卷第2辑,第189页。
[20]许云樵:《复刊词》,《南洋学报》,1946年第3卷第1辑,第1页。
[21]许云樵:《发刊词》,《南洋研究》,1959年第1卷。
[22]许云樵:《南洋研究回顾与前瞻》,新加坡:《南洋商报》,日期不详。
[23]杨进发:《新加坡大学历史系简介》.《东南亚研究学报》,1970年第1卷第1期,第60页。
[24]庄竹林:《南洋大学校务报告》,《南洋文摘》,1961年6月第2卷第6期,第18-25页。
[1]《读史杂记》(1-12期),1967-1979。
[2]《南大历史系出国考察纪念特刊》,1968。
[3]《南大历史学会印尼文化考察团特刊》,1974。
[4]《南洋大学历史系三年级同学纪念特刊》(1971/2、1974/5、1976/7)。
[5]毕业班旅印考察团,《史地系旅印考察特辑》,1959。
[6]傅无闷主编:《星洲日报二周年纪念刊》,新加坡:星洲日报社,1931。
[7]傅无闷主编:《星洲日报周年纪念刊》,新加坡:星洲日报社,1930。
[8]关楚璞编:《星洲十年》,新加坡:星洲日报社,1940。
[9]南大史地系第四届毕业班旅日考察团筹委会编,《马来亚史地》,1961。
[10]南洋大学史地学会,《史地》,第一期(1960),第二期1961)。
[11]史地系63年毕业班旅行团筹委会,《史地集刊》,1962。
[12]史地系毕业班旅泰考察团,《泰行丛稿》,1960。
[1]《许云樵全集》书目(第十稿,2004年)。
[2]廖文辉整理:《星洲日报·南洋研究》(1932年1月3日-1937年8月22日)副刊微胶卷影印本,2009年3月。
[3]廖文辉整理:《星洲日报·南洋经济》(1940年2月19日至4月29日)副刊微胶卷影印本,2009年3月。
[1]Abu Talib Ahmad and Tan Liok Ee,New Terrains in Southeast Asian History,Singapore:National University of Singapore,2003.
[2]Andaya,Babara,Perak:The Abode of Grace:A Study of An Eighteenth Century Malay State,Kuala Lumpur,Oxford University Press,1979.
[3]Andaya,Leonard,The Kingdom of Johor,1641-1728,Kuala Lumpur,Oxford University Press,1975.
[4]Anderson,Isabel,In Eastern Sea,Boston:Bruce Humphries,INC,1934.
[5]Anson,Archibald Edward Harbord,About Other and Myself 1745-1920,London:John Murray,1920.
[6]Apha,Teed,By Jungle Track and Paddy Field to Rubber Plantation and Palm Grove,Liverpool:H.Young,1915.
[7]Barlow,H.S.,Swettenham:Schemer and Historian,Kuala Lumpur:Southdene Sdn Bhd.,1995.
[8]Bastin,John,Raffles's Ideas on the Land Rent System in Java,S-Gravenhage Martinus Nijhoff,Netherlands,1954.
[9]Bastin,John,The.Native Policies of Sir Stamford Raffles in Java and Sumatra,Oxford,1957.
[10]Bastin,John,The Study of Modern Southeast Asian History,Kuala Lumpur:University of Malaya,1959.(Western Element in Modern Southeast Asian History,Kuala Lumpur:Department of History,University of Malaya,1960.)
[11]Bastin,John,Robin W.Winks(eds.),Malaysia:Selected Historical Readings,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1966.
[12]Begbie,Peter James,The.Malayan Peninsula,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1967.
[13]Bickmore,Albert Smith,Travels in the East Indian Archipelago,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1991.
[14]Bird,Isabella,The Golden Chersonese and the Way Thither,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1967.
[15]Bonney,R.,Kedah 1771-1821:The Search for Security and Independence,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1971.
[16]Braginsky,Vladimir,The Heritage of Traditional Malay literature:A Historical Survey of Genres.Writings and Literary Views,Leiden:Van Het Koninklijk Instituut voor Taal-,Land- en volkenkunde,2004.
[17]Brown,Sjovald Cunyngham,Crowded Hour,London:J.Murray,1975.
[18]Buckley,Charles Burton,An Anecdotal History of Old Time in Singapore Singapore:Fraser & Neave,limited,1902.
[19]Burkill,Isaac Henry,Dictionary of the Economic Products of the Malay Peninsula,Kuala Lumpur:Pub.on behalf of the Government of Malaysia and Singapore by the Ministry of Agriculture and Co-operatives,Kuala Lumpur,Malaysia,1966.
[20]Burns,Peter L.(ed.),The Journal of J.W.W.Birh First British Resident to Perak 1874-1875 Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1976.
[21]Cameron,John,Our Tropical Possessions in Malayan India,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1965.
[22]Cheah Boon Kheng(ed.),New Perspectives and Research on Malaysian History,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,2007.
[23]Chiang Tao-Cheng,The Jurong Industrial Estate-Present Pattern and Future Prospects.Singapore:Institute of Southeast,1969.
[24]Clifford,Hugh and Swettenham,Frank Athelstan,A Dictionary of the Malay Language,Malay-English,A-G(incomplete),Taiping:Government Press,Part 1,Spring 1894;pt.2.1 September 1895;Pt.3.April 1897:Pt.4.July 1902.
[25]Clifford,Hugh,A Freelance of Today,London:Methuen,1903.
[26]Clifford,Hugh,Bushwhacking and Other Sketches,Edinburgh and London:Blackwood,1901.
[27]Clifford,Hugh,Bush-Whacking and Other Tales from Malaya,New York,London:Harper,1929.
[28]Clifford,Hugh,East Coast Etching,Singapore:Straits Times Press,1896.
[29]Clifford,Hugh,Further India,London:Lawrence and Bullen,1904.
[30]Clifford,Hugh,Heroes of exile London:Smith Elder and Co.,1906.
[31]Clifford,Hugh,In a Corner of Asia,London:Fisher Unwin,1899.
[32]Clifford,Hugh,In Court and Kampong,London:Grant Richards,1897.
[33]Clifford,Hugh,Malayan Monochromes,London:Murray,1913.
[34]Clifford,Hugh,Saleh:a Prince of,Malava and Other Tales of the Outskirts,New York:Harper,1926.
[35]Clifford,Hugh,Salleh:A Sequel,Edinburgh and London:Blackwood,1908.
[36]Clifford,Hugh,Sally:A Study,Edinburgh and London:Blackwood,1904.
[37]Clifford,Hugh,Since the Beginning,London:Grant Richards,1898.
[38]Clifford,Hugh,Studies in Brown Humanity,London:Grant Richards,1898.
[39]Clifford,Hugh,The Downfall of the Coats,London:Murray,1911.
[40]Cowan,Charles Donald,Nineteenth-Century Malaya:The Origins of British Political Control,London,New York:Oxford University Press,1961.
[41]Crawfurd,John,A Descriptive Dictionary of the Indian Islands & Adjacent Countries,London:Bradbury & Evans,1856.
[42]Crawfurd,John,History of the Indian Archipelago Containing an Account of the Manners,Arts,Languages,Religions,Institutions,and Commerce of its Inhabitants(Vol.Ⅰ,Ⅱ,Ⅲ),London:Frank Class & Co.LTD.,1856,1967.
[43]Dartford,Gerald Percy,A Short History of.Malaya,London:Longmans,1956.
[44]Earl,George Windsor,The Eastern Sea,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1971.
[45]Emerson,Rupert,Malaysia,A Study in Direct and Indirect Rule,London:MacMillan,1937,reprint,Kuala Lumpur:University of Malaya Press,1964.
[46]Endicott,Kirk Michael;An Analysis of Malay Magic,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1981.
[47]Fauconnier,Henri,The Soul of Malaya,London:E.Mathews and Marrot,1931.
[48]Firth,Raymond William,Report on Social Science Research in,Malaya,Malaya:Government office,1948.
[49]Forrest,Thomas,A Voyage to New Guinea and the Moluccas 1774-1776,reprint Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1969.
[50]George Leith,A short Account of the Settlement,Produce,and,d Commerce of Prince of Wales' Island in the Straits of Malacca,London:Printed for J.Booth,1804.
[51]Gilmour,Andrew,An Eastern Cadet's Anecdotage,Singapore:University Education Press,1974.
[52]Gimlette,John D.,Malay Poisons and Charm Cures,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1981.
[53]Gopinath,Aruna,Pahang 1880-1933:A Political History,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,1991.
[54]Graham,Walter Armstrong,Kelantan:A State of the Malay Peninsula,Glasgow,1907.
[55]Gullick,John Michael,Malaya Society in the Late Nineteenth Century:The Beginning of Change,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1987.
[56]Gullick,John Michael,They Came to Malaya:A Travelers' Anthology,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1993.
[57]Gullick,John Michael(ed.),Adventures and Encounters:Europeans in South-East Asia,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1995.
[58]Gullick,John Michael(ed.),History from the Selangor Journal.1892-1897.Kuala Lumpur:Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society,2007.
[59]Hall,Daniel George Edward(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962.
[60]Heussler,Robert,British Rule in Malaya:The Malaya Civil Service and Its predecessors,1867-1942,UK:Clio Press,1981.
[61]Hilton,P.B.,Malayan Junior Histories for Standard Six,London:University of London Press,1960.
[62]Hitchcock,Michael,Victor T.King,and Michael J.G.Parnwell(eds.),Tourism in South-East Asia,London:Routledge,1993.
[63]Hooker,Michael Barry,Adat Laws in Modern Malaya:Land Tenure,Traditional Government and Religion,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1972.
[64]Hornaday,William Temple,The Experiences of a Hunter and Naturalist in the Malay Peninsula and Borneo,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1993.
[65]Hose,Edward Shaw,Malay Provverbs:A Compilation of Proverbs and Proverbial Expressions,with Some "Pantun " and Riddles,taken from Earlier Publications,Singapore:Govt.Print.Off.,1934.
[66]Innes,Emily,The Chersonese with the Gilding off,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1993.
[67]Irwin,Graham,Nineteenth-Century Borneo:A Study in Diplomatic Rivalry,Singapore:D.Moore Books,1965.
[68]Ismail Hussein,The Study of Traditional Malay Literature with A Selected Bibliography,Kuala Lumpur:Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka,1974.
[69]Jessy,Joginder Singh,History of Malaya(1400-1959),Penang:United Publishers,Peninsular Publications,1961,reprint 1965.
[70]Kennedy,John,History of Malaya,London:Macmillan,1962.
[71]Khoo Kay Kim,The Western Malay States,1850-1873:The Effects of Commercial Development an Malay Politics,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1972.
[72]King,Victor T.(ed.),The best of Borneo travel,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1992.
[73]King,Victor T.(ed.),Moving Pictures,More Borneo Travel,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1999.
[74]Kratoska,Paul H.(ed.),Honourable Intentions- Talks on the British Empire in South-East Asia Delivered at the Roval Colonial Instiute 1874-1928,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1983.
[75]Lent,John A.and Milliner,Kent(ed.),Malaysian Studies:Archaeology,Historiography,Geography,and Bibliography,Illinois:Northern Illinois University,1985.
[76]Leo Suryadinata,The Ethnic Chinese in the ASEAN States:Bibliographical Essays,Singapore:Institute of Southeast Asian Studies,1989.
[77]Leur,Jacob Cornelis van,Indonesian Trade and Society:Essays in Asian Social and Economic History,Hague:W.Van Hoeve Publishers Ltd,1967.
[78]Liaw Yock Fang,Sejarah Kesusasteraan Melayu Klasik,Singapore:Pustaka Nasional,1975.
[79]Lim Teck Ghee,Peasants and Agricultural Economy in Colonial Malaya,1874-1941,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1971.
[80]Linehan,W.,A History of Pahang,Kuala Lumpur:Malaysia Branch of Royal Asiatic Society,1973.
[81]Lockhardt,Robert Hamilton Bruck,Return to Malaya,London:Putnam,1936.
[82]Lovat,Lady Alice,The Life of Sir Frederick Weld,London:John Murray,1914.
[83]Low,James,Dissertation on the Soil & Agriculture of the British Settlesment of Penang,or Prince of Wales island,in the Straits of Malacca,Singapore Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1972.
[84]MacAlister,Norman,Historical Memoir Relative to Prince of Wales' Island in the Straits of Malacca:and Its Importance,Political and Commercial:Submitted to the Hon' ble the East India Company,and the Government and Legislature of Grear Britain,London:Printed for the Author by J.H.Hart,1803.
[85]MacIntyre,David,The Imperial Frontier in the Tropics 1865-75:a study of British colonial policy in West Africa,Malaya and the South Pacific in the Age of Gladstone and Disraeli,London:Macmillan,1967.
[86]Makepeace,Walter,One Hundred Years of Singapore,London:J.Murray,1921,reprint,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1991.
[87]Malcom,H.,Travels in South-eastern Asia:Embracing Hindustan,Malaya,Siam and China,with notices of numerous missionary stations,and a full account of the Burman empire,Boston,Mass.:Gould,Kendall,and Lincoln,1839.
[88]Maxwell,George,In Malay Forest,Edinburgh:W.Blackwood and Sons,1930.
[89]Maxwell,William Edward(ed.),Notes and Queries,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,1997.
[90]McNair,John Frederick Adolphus,Perak and Malays,Kuala Lumpur,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1972.
[91]Mills,Lennox Algernon,British Rule in Eastern Asia:A Study of Contemporary government and Economic Development in British Malaya and Hong Kong,London,1942.
[92]Mills,Lennox Algernon,British Malaya 1824-1867.Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,2003.
[93]Moor,John H.,Notices of the Indian Archipelago and Adjacent Countries,Singapore:Frank Cass Publishers,1837.
[94]Morgan,William Stanley,The Story of malaya,Singapore:MPH,1955.
[95]muhammad Abu Bakar,amarjit Kaur,Abdullah Zakaria Ghazali,(eds.),Historian:Essays in Commemoration of the 25~(th) Anniversary of the Department of History University of Malaya,Kuala Lumpur:The Malaysian Historical Society,1984.
[96]Newbold,Thomas John,Political and Statistical Account of the British Settlements in the Straits of Malacca,Kuala Lumpur Singapore:Oxford University Press,1971.
[97]Ng,Maria Noelle,Three Exotic Views of Southeast Asia:The Travel Narratives of Isabella Bird,Max Dautehndey,and Ai Wu,1850-1930,White Plains,New York:Eastbridge,2002.
[98]Osborn,Sherard,The Blockade of Kedah in 1838:A Midshipman' s Exploits in Malaya Waters,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1987.
[99]Pigafetta,Antonio,The first Voyage Round the World by Magellan,translate by Lord Stanley of Alderley,Hakluyt Society,Vol.52,1~(st) series,London,1874.
[100]Purcell,Victor,Memoirs of a Malayan Official,London:Cassell,1965.
[101]Roff,William R.(ed.),Stories by Sir Hugh Clifford Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1966.
[102]Sadka,Emily,The Protected Malay States,1874-1895,Kuala Lumpur,1968.
[103]Savage,Victor R.,Western Impressions of Nature and Landscape in Southeast Asia,Singapore:Singapore University Press,1984.
[104]Shahril Talib,History of Kelantan(1890-1940),Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,1995.
[105]Shellabear,William Girdlestone,Kitab Kiliran Budi,ya' ani beberapa Perumpamaan Melayu yang dikumpulkan dan diatorkan serta diertikan oleh Tuan Paderi Shellabear dengan Pertolongan Guru Sulaiman bin Muhammad.Nor di Negeri Melaka,1906.
[106]Sheppard,Mubin,Taman Budiman:Memoirs of An unorthodox Civil Servant,Kuala Lumpur:Heinemann Educational Books(Asia) Ltd,1979.
[107]Siti Hawa Haji Salleh,Kesusasteraan Melayu Abad Kesembilan Belas,Kuala Lumpur:Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka,1997.
[108]Skeat,Walter William,Malay Magic:An Introduction to the folklore and Popular Religion of the Malay Peninsula,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1984.
[109]Spijkerman,R.Raben en H.(ed.),De archieven van de Verenigde Oostindische Compagnie 1602-1795(The Archives of the Dutch East India Compny,1602-1795),Sdu Uitgeverij Koninginnegracht,' s-Gravenhage,1992.
[110]St.John,The Indian Archipelago:Its History and Present State,London:Longman,1853.
[111]Stockwell,J.(ed.),Malaya,London:HMSO,1995.
[112]Stokes,Eric,The English Utilitarians and India,London:Clarendon Press,1959.
[113]Swettenham,Frank Athelstan,Vovaburaly of the English and Malay Language,with Notes,2 Vols,W.B.Whittingham,London,1881(and E.Leroux,Paris,and Govt.Printing Office,Singapore).Revised edition 1886.Later editions,1911-1927,Kelly & Walsh,Singapore.
[114]Swettenham,Frank Athelstane,Malay Sketches,London:1895.
[115]Swettenham,Frank Athelstane,British Malaya,London:George Allen and Unwin LTD.,1955.
[116]Tan Soo Chye,Index to the Straits Settlements Records,1800-18017,Singapore:S.C.Tan,1970-1.
[117]Tarling,Nicholas(ed.),The Cambridge History of Southeast Asia,Cambridge:Cambridge University Press,1999.
[118]Tarling,Nicholas,Southeast Asia:A Modern History,Australia:Oxford University Press,2001.
[119]Tarling,Nicholas(ed.),Historians & Their Discipline:The Call of Southeast Asian History,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,2007.
[120]Teeuw,Andries,A Critical Survey of Studies on Malay and Bahasa Indonesia,Netherlands:S-Gravenhage Martinus Nijhoff,1961.
[121]Thio,Eunice,British Policy in the Malay Peninsular,1880-1910,Vol Ⅰ,Kuala Lumpur:University of Malaya Press,1969.
[122]Thomson,John Turnbull,Sequel to Some Glimpses into Life in the Far East,Landon:Richardson & Company,1865.
[123]Thomson,John Turnbull,Glimpses into Life in Malayan Lands,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1984.
[124]Thomson,John,The straits of Malacca,Siam and Indo-China,Travels and Adventures of a Nineteenth-century Photographer;Singapore:Oxford University Press,1993.
[125]Tregonning,Kenneth Gordon(ed.),Malaysia Historical Sources,Singapore:University of Singapore,1965.
[126]Tregonning,Kenneth Gordon(ed.),Malaysia Historical Sources:a Series of Essays on Historical Material Mainly in Malaysia on Malaysia,Singapore:History Dept.,University of Singapore,1965.
[127]Tregonning,Kenneth Gordon,A History of Modern Malaya,London:University of London Press,1964.
[128]Turnbull,Constance Mary,The Straits Settlements 1826-67:Indian presidency to Crown colony,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1972.
[129]Turnbull,Constance Mary,The Straits Settlements 1826-67:India Presidency to Crown Colony,London:Athlone Press,1972.
[130]Vaughan,Jonas Daniel,The Manners and Customs of the Chinese of the Straits Settlements,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1974.
[131]Vetch,Robert Hamilton,Life of Lieut-General the Hon.Sir Andrew Clarke,London:J.Murray,1905.
[132]Vincent,Frank,Jr.,The Land of the White Elephant,Singapore:Oxford University,1988.
[133]Wade,Geoff(ed.),Southeast Asia-China Interactions,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,2007.
[134]Wang Gungwu,The Use of History,Kuala Lumpur:University Malaya,1968.
[135]Wheatley,Paul,The Golden Khersonese,Kuala Lumpur:University of Malaya Press,1966.
[136]Wheeler,Leonard Richmond,The Modern Malay,London:George Allen & Unwin Ltd.,1928.
[137]Wilkinson,Richard James,Malay Proverbs on Malay Character,Kuala Lumpur:Paper on Malay Subjects,Literature,1~(st) Series,No.3,1907.
[138]Wilkinson,Richard James,Papers on Malay Subjects,Malay Literature,Part I,(Romance.History,Poetry);Part Ⅲ(Malay Proverbs on Malay Character,Letter Writing),Kuala Lumpur,1907.
[139]Wilkinson,Richard James,An Abridged Malay-English Dictionary[Romanised],(rev.A.E.Coope),7th edn,London:Macmillan,1948;First Published 1908.
[140]Wilkinson,Richard James,A Vocabulary of Central Sakai:(Dialect the Aboriginal Communities of the Gopeng Valley),Kuala Lumpur:Federated Malay States Government Press,1915.
[141]Wilkinson,Richard James(ed.),Paper on Malay Subjects,Selected and Introduction by P.L.Burn,Kuala Lumpur:Singapore Oxford University Press,1971.
[142]Winstedt,Richard Olof,Papers on Malay Subjects.Malay Literature.Part Ⅱ,(Liteature of Malay folklore,Beginnings,Fables,Farcial Tales Romance),Kuala Lumpur,1907.
[143]Winstedt,Richard Olof(ed.),Kitab Loghat Melayu,Singapore:Kelly & Walsh,Limited,Printers,1921.
[144]Winstedt,Richard Olof,R.J.Wilkinson,A History of Perak,JMBRAS,12(1):1-180,1934.
[145]Winstedt,Richard Olof,A History of Johore(1365-1895AD),JMBRAS 10(3):1-167,1932.
[146]Winstedt,Richard Olof,Negeri Sembilan:The History,Polity and Beliefs of the Nine State,JMBRAS,12(3):35-111,1934.
[147]Winstedt,Richard Olof,Malaya and Its History,London:Hutchinson' s University Library,1948.
[148]Winstedt,Richard Olof,Start from Alif:Count from One:An Autobiographical Memoire,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1969.
[149]Wong Lin Ken,The Malayan Tin Industry to 1914,Tucson:University of Arizona,1965.
[150]Wong Lin Ken,The trade of Singapore,1819-69,Singapore:MBRAS,2003.
[151]Wright,Arnold,Twentieth Century Impressions of British Malaya:its history,people,commerce,industries,and resources,Lloyd' s Greater Britain Publishing Company Ltd.,London,1908.
[152]Zainal Abidin bin Abdul.Wahid(ed.),History Teaching:Its Problems in Malaya,Kuala Lumpur:History Department,University of Malaya,1964.
[153]Zainal-Abidin bin Ahmad,Kitab Tawarikh Melayu,Singapore:Fraser and Neave,rav.ed.,1925.
[154]黄应荣:Double Citizenship in Malaysia,Singapore:Institute of Southeast,1970.
[155]邹豹君:Urban Landscape of Kuala Lumpur - A Geographical Survey,Singapore:Institute of Southeast,1967.
[1]'A List of Jakun Names of Persons',JSBRAS,26:39-57,Jan 1884.
[2]'Annual Remittances by Chinese immigrants to Their Families in China',Journal of the India Arhipelago and Eastern Asia,1:35-37,1847.
[3]'Chinese Divorces',Journal of the India Archipelago and Eastern Asia,8:420,1854.
[4]'Chinese Doctrine of the Pulse',Journal of the India Archipelago and Eastern Asia,2:204-209,1858.
[5]'Chinese objects of worship',Journal of the India Archipelago and Eastern Asia,2:349-352,1848.
[6]'Folk-lore of china',JSBRAS,16:440-442,Dec 1885.
[7]'Notice of the Chinese Intercourse with Borneo Proper prior to the Establishment of Singapore in 1819',.Journal of the India Archipelago and Eastern Asia,2:611-615,1848.
[8]'Patang Kapur Vocabulary',JSBRAS,26:39-57,Jan 1884.
[9]'Tables of Merit and Errors,Chinese',Journal of the India Archipelago and Eastern Asia,2:210-220,1858.
[10]'The President' s Address',JSBRAS,4:(ⅹⅰⅹ-ⅹⅹⅰⅰ),Dec 1879.
[11]"Opening Address by Tun Abdul Razak bin Hussein AI Haj,the Hon' ble the Deputy Prime Minister of the Federation of Malaysia",'The Cultural Problem of Malaysia in the Context of Southeast Asia',Papers presented at the first conference of the Malaysian Society of Orientalists held in Kuala Lumpur,22-25Oct 1965.
[12]Allen,J.de Vere,'Two Imperialists:A Study of Sir Frank Swettenham and Sir Hugh Clifford',in JMBRAS,37(1):41-73,1964.
[13]Baddeley,F.M.,'An Index in Romanised Hokkien and Cantonese',comp,Tan Kee Soon,and rev.A.W.Bailey and F.M.Baddeley,'The Chinese Names of Streets and Places in Singapore',pub.H.W.Firmstone in Journal no.42,JSBRAS.46:195-213,Dec 1906.
[14]Banks,E.,'The Keris Sulok or Sundang',JMBRAS,18(2):105-7,August 1940.
[15]Barnes,W.D.,'Notes on a Trip to Gunong Benom in Pahang',JSBRAS,39:1-18,1903.
[16]Bassett,David Kenneth,'Recent Advances in the History of Southeast Asia in the 16~(th),17~(th) and 18~(th)Centuries',Zainal Abidin b.A.Wahid,(ed.),History Teaching:Its Problems in Malaya,Kuala Lumpur:History Department,University of Malaya,1964,pp81-99.
[17]Bastin,John,'Problems of Personality in the Reinterpretation of Modern Malayan History',in J.S.Bastin and R.Roolvink(eds.),Malayan and Indonesian Studies,London:Oxford University Press,pp141-153.
[18]Begbie,Peter James,'Account of Sungei Ujong',Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal 4:583,1835.
[19]Bigandet,P.A.,'A Comparative Vocabulary of Shan,Ka-Kying and Pa-Laong',Journal of the India Archipelago and Eastern Asia,New Series,2:221-229,1858.
[20]Birch,E.W.,'The Vernacular Press in the Straits',JSBRAS,4:51-55,Dec 1879.
[21]Birch,E.W.,'My Trip to Belum',JSBRAS,54:117-136,Jan 1910.
[22]Birch,E.W.,'My Visit to Klian Intan',JSBRAS,54:137-146,Jan 1910.
[23]Blagden,Charles Otto,'An Unpublished Variant Version of the Malay Annals',JMBRAS,3(1):10-52,April 1925.
[24]Blagden,Charles Otto,Hikayat Maharaja Ali(Romanised),JMBRAS,7(3):415-436,October 1929.
[25]Blagden,Charles Otto,'Minangkabau Custom-Malacca',JMBRAS,8(2):307-313,Dec 1930.
[26]Blythe,Wilfred Lawson,'Historical Sketches of Chinese Labour in Malaya',JMBRAS,20(1):64-114,June 1947.
[27]Bonney,R.,'Towards Malaysian History',Journal of the Historical Sociaty,4:17-21,1965/66.
[28]Bottoms,J.C.,'Malay Historical Works',K.G.Tregonning(ed.),Malaysia Historical Sources,History Department,University of Singapore,1962.
[29]Boxer,C.R.,'A Glimpse of the Goa Archives',Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies,University of London,14(2):299-324,1952.
[30]Boxer,C.R.,'Some Aspests of Spanish Historical Writing on the Philippines',D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of Sourh East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp200-212.
[31]Braddell,Roland,'Chinese Marriages,as Regarded by the Supreme Court of the Straits Settlements',JSBRAS,83:153-165,April 1921.
[32]Braddell,Roland,'An Introduction to the Study of Ancient Times in the Malay Peninsula and the Straits of Malacca',JMBRAS,13(2):70-109,1935;14(3):10-71,1936;15(3):64-126,1937;17(1):146-212,1939;19(1):21-74,1941.
[33]Braddell,Roland,'Notes on Ancient Times in Malaya',JMBRAS,20(1):161-186,1947;20(2):1-19,1947;22(1):1-24,1949;23(1):1-36,1950;23(3):1-35,1950;24(1):1-27,1951.
[34]Brown,Charles Cuthbert,Sejarah Melayu;or Malay Annals;A Translation of Raffles MS 18(in the liabrary of the R.A.S.,London),JMBRAS,25(2-3):1-276,October 1952.
[35]Burns,R.,'A Vocabulary of the Kayan Language of the North-West Coast of Borneo',Journal of the India Archipelago and Eastern Asia,3:140-152,1849.
[36]Caldecott,A.,'Jelebu Customary Songs and Sayings',with Preface and Notes R.O.Winstedt,JSBRAS,78:3-41,June 1918.
[37]Cameron,W.,'Kota Glanggi,Pahang',JSBRAS,9:153-160,Jun 1882.
[38]Carroll,Diana,'Contribution of the Malacca Missionaries and the Hikayat Abdullah to the Birth of a Malay Concept of Malay Studies',Jomo K.S.(ed.),Rethinking Malaysia:Malaysian Studies I,Kuala Lumpur:Malaysian Social Science Association,1999,pp149-184.
[39]Charles Donald Cowan,'Early Penang and the Rise of Singapore:A Selection of Manuscript Records of the East India Company over the Period 1805-32',JMBRAS,23(2):2-210,1950.
[40]Cheah Boon Kheng,'Writing Indigenous History in Malaysia,A Survey on Approaches and Problems',Crossroad,10(2):33-81,1997.
[41]Cheng Siok Hwa,'Sir Cecil Clementi Smith as Colonial Secretary and Governor of the Straits Settlements,1878-1885,1887-1893',Journal of the South Seas Society,28(1&2):34-70,December 1973.
[42]Chesneaux,Jean,'French Historiography and the Evolution of Colonial Vietnam',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp235-244.
[43]Chou,Cynthia,'Reconceptualizing Southeast Asian Studies',Cynthia Chou and Vincent Houben(eds.),Debates and New Directions,Singapore:Institute of Southeast Asian Studies,2006,pp123-161.
[44]Choy Chee Meh nee Lum and others,'History of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society',in JMBRAS,68(2):81-148,1995.
[45]Clarke,W.B.,'The Incantation and Sacrifice of the Pawang Ma' yang',JMBRAS;3(3):106,Dec 1925.
[46]Clifford,Hugh,'A New Collection of Malay Proverbs',JSBRAS,24:87-120,June 1891.
[47]Clifford,Hugh,'Some Notes on the Sakai Dialects of the Malay Peninsula',JSBAS,24:13-29,December 1891.
[48]Coope,A.E.,'The Kangchu System in Johore',JMBRAS,14(3):247-263,1936.
[49]Cowan,Charles Donald,'Governor Bannerman and the Penang Tin Scheme',JMBRAS;23(1):54-84,1950.
[50]Cowan,Charles Donald,'Sir Frank Swettenham' sPerak Journals,1874-1876',JMBRAS,24(4):3-147,1951.
[51]Cowan,Charles Donald,'Ideas of History in the Journal of the Malayan(Straits)Branch of the royal Asiatic Society,1878-1941',D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp279-285.
[52]Cowan,Charles Donald,'Nineteenth Century Malaya:The Origins of British Political Control',London:Oxford University Press,1962.
[53]Cowgill,A.V.,'Chinese Place-name in Johore',JMBRAS,2(3):221-251,Dec 1924.
[54]Cummins,James Sylvester,'Antonio de Morga and His Sucesos de Las Islas Filipinas,Journal Southeast Asian History,10(3):560-581,Dec 1969.
[55]Daly,D.D.,'Caves at Sungei Batu in Selangor',JSBRAS,3:116-119,July 1879.
[56]Dennys,Nicholas Belfield,'A Contribution to Malayan Bibliography',JSBRAS,5:69-123,June 1880;6:225-272,December 1880.
[57]Dennys,N.B.,'Index to Journal of the Indian Archipelago',JSBRAS.18:335-344,December 1886.
[58]Dew,Arthur T.,'Exploring Expedition from Selama,Perak,to Pong,Patani',JSBRAS,19:105-124,1887.
[59]Douglas,F.W.,'Through an Unknown Corner of Pahang with H.Clifford in 1897',JSBRAS,85:135-139,1922.
[60]Dussek,O.T.,'Notes on Malay Indoor Games',JSBRAS,80:69-71,May 1919.
[61]Everett,A.Hart,'Report on the Exploration of the Caves of Borneo',JSBRAS.6:273-287,1880.
[621 Firmstone,H.W.,'Chinese Names of Streets and Places in Singapore and the Malay Peninsula',JSBRAS,42:53-208,Feb 1905.
[63]Freeman,D.,'Fire-Walking at Ampang,Selangor',JMBRAS,2(1):74-76,June 1924.
[64]Freiderrich,R.,'The Languages and Literature of the Island of Bali',Journal of the India Archipelago and Eastern Asia,3:119-139,235-250,1849.
[65]G.P.Ramachandra,'The Indian Independence Movement in Malaya 1942-45',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1970.
[66]Gagliano,Felix,'Political Science',John A.Lent(ed.),Malaysian Studies:Present Knowledge and Research Trends,Illinois,Northern Illinois University,1979,pp135-170.
[67]Gimlette,J.D.,'Some Superstitious Beliefs Occurring in Theory and Pratice of Malay Medicine',JSBRAS,65:29-35,Dec 1913.
[68]Goh Yoon Fong,'British Administration of Selangor 1896-1906',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1963.
[69]Graaf,H.T.de,'Aspects of Dutch Historical Writing on Colonial Activities in South East Asia with Special Reference to the Indigenous Peoples during the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries',D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp267-278.
[70]Gullick,John Michael,'W.W.Skeat and Malayan Ethnography:An Appreciation',JMBRAS,61(1):117-152,1988.
[71]Gullick,John Michael,'William Maxwell and the Study of Malay Society',JMBRAS,64(2):7-46,1991.
[72]Gullick,John Michael,'A Short History of the Society',JMBRAS,68(2):67-79,1995.
[73]Gullick,John Michael,'A History of Malayan History(to 1939)',JMBRAS,71(2):91-102,1998.
[74]Gullick,John Michael,'Richard James Wilkinson(1867-1941):A Man of Parts',JMBRAS,74(1):19-42,2001.
[75]Hall,Daniel George Edward,'British Writers of Burmese History From Dalrymple to Bayfield',D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp255-266.
[76]Hare,G.T.,'The Game of Chap-ji-ki,JSBRAS,31:71,July 1898.
[77]Harrison,B.,'Trade in the Straits of Malacca in 1785:A Memorandum',JMBERAS,26(1)56-63,1953.
[78]Harrison,B.,'Malacca in the Eighteenth Century:Two Dutch Governors'Reports',JMBRAS,27(1):24-35,1954.
[79]Harrison,B.,'English Historians of "The Indian Archipelago":Crawfurd and St.John',D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp245-254.
[80]Haughton,H.T.,'Native Names of Streets in Singapore',Bibliog f JSBRAS,23:49-65,June 1891.
[81]Haynes,Thomas Henry,'English,Sulu,and Malay Vocabulary',JSBRAS,16:321-384,Dec 1885;18:191-239,Dec 1886.
[82]Hellier,M.,'Note on the Malay Game "Jongkak" ',JSBRAS,49:93-94,Dec 1907.
[83]Hervey,D.F.A.,'A Trip to Gunong Blumut',JSBRAS,3:85-115,July 1879.
[84]Hose,G.F.,'Inaugural Address',JSBRAS,1:1-4,1878.
[85]Humphreys,J.L.,'A Collection of Malay Proverbs',JSBRAS,67:95-123,Dec 1914.
[86]Humphreys,J.L.,'A Naning Wedding-speech',JSBRAS,72:25-33,May 1916.
[87]Irving,C.J.,'Suggestions Regarding A New Malay Dictionary',JSBRAS,2:199-204,Dec 1878.
[88]Irwin,Graham,'Nineteenth Century Borneo:A study in Diplomatic Rivalry',JMBRAS,29(1):212-214,1956(Reprinted Singapore:D.Moore,1965 & 1967).
[89]J.Kathirithamby-Well,'The Writing of Malaysian History',in Seminar Malaysia(Malaysia History Seminar),Sept 23-25 1971,Kuala Lumpur:Department of History,University of Malaya.
[90]Jervois,William,Annexation in the Malay States:The Jervois Papers,edited and annotated by P.L.Burns,JMBRAs,72(1):14-93,1999.
[91]Johan,Khasnor,'The Malay College,Kuala Kangsar,1906-21',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1969.
[92]Keith,Arthur,'An Account of a Tour through the Siamese States on the West Coast of the Malay Peninsula,1900',JSBRAS,36:49-66,July 1901.
[93]Kelsall,H.J.,' Notes on a Trip to Bukit Etam,Selangor',JSBRAS,23:67-76,June 1891.
[941 Khoo Kay Kim,'Recent Advances in the Study and Writing of Malaysian History',Peninjau Sejarah 3(1):1-12,1968.
[95]Khoo Kay Kim,'Recent Malaysian Historiography',Journal of Southeast Asian Studies 10(2):247-261,Sept 1969.
[96]Khoo Kay Kim,'Local Historians and the Writing of the Malaysia History in the Twentieth Century',Anthony Reid and David Mart(eds.),Perceptions of the Past in Southeast Asia,Singapore:Heinemann Educational Book(Asia),1979,pp299-311.
[97]Khoo Kay Kim,'English Newspaper As Sources of Malaysian History',in Kekal Abadi:Berita Perustakaan University Malaya,4(3):3-12,September 1985.
[98]Khoo Kay Kim,'Historiography of Peninsula Malaysia:Past and Present',John A.Lent and Kent Muliner(eds.),Malavsian Studies:Archaeology,Historiography,Geography,and Bibliography,Northern Illinois University,1985,pp87-118.
[99]Khoo Kay Kim,'Malaysian Historiography;A Further Look',Kajian Malaysia 10(1):37-62,1992.
[100]Knight,A.,'Chinese Names of Streets',JSBRAS,45:287-288,June 1906.
[101]Kynnersley,C.W.S.,'A Description of the Chinese Lottery Known as Hua-Hoey,JSBRAS,16:203-230 Dec 1885.
[102]Lake,H.and Kelsall,H.J.,'The Camphor Tree and Camphor Language of Johore'JSBRAS,26:39-57,Jan 1884.
[103]Leech,H.W.C.,'About Kinta',JSBRAS,4:21-33,1879.
[104]Leech,H.W.C.,'About Slim and Bernam',JSBRAS,4:34-45,1879.
[105]Leona O' Sullivan,'The London Missionary Society:A Written Record of Missionaries and Printing Presses in the Straits Settlements,1815-1847',in JMBRAS,57(2):61-104,1984.
[106]Lim Say Hup,'The Need for a Reinterpretation of Malaysian History',Malaya in History,5(2):41-43,1959.
[107]Lim Teck Ghee,'Traditional and New Malaysian History Writing',in Foram Sejarah Pertama Universiti Sains Malaysia 1971.Penang:Pusat pengajian Ilmu Kemanusiaan,Universiti Sains Malaysia.
[108]Lister,M.,'Malay Law in Negeri Sembilan',JSBRAS,22:299-319,Dec 1890.
[109]Lo Man-yuk,'Chinese Names of Streets in Penang',JSBRAS,33:197-246,Jan 1900.
[110]Logan,James Richardson,'The Language of the India Archipelago',Journal of the India Archipelago and Eastern Asia,3:637-677,1849.
[111]Logan,James Richardson,'Ethnology of the Indo-Pacific Islands',Journal of the India Archipelago and Eastern Asia,7:105-137,186-224,301-324,1853;8:28-79,200-265,421-504,Appendix 1-44,1854.
[112]Logan,James Richardson,'The Races and Languages of S.E.Asia Considered in Relation to Those of the Indo-Pacific Islands',Journal of the India Archipelago and Eastern Asia,9:1-52,162-272,Appendix 1-15,359-441,1-72,Appendix 1-48,1855.
[113]Luering,H.L.F.,'The Sakai Dialect of the Ulu Kampar,Perak',JSBRAS,35:91-104,Jan 1901.
[114]Macgregor,I.A.,'Some Aspects of Portuguese Historical Writing of the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries on South East Asia',D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp172-199.
[115]Machado,A.D.,'A Vocabulary of the Jakuns of Batu Pahat,Johore,together with Some Remarks on Their Customs and Peculiarities',JSBRAS,38:29-33,July 1902.
[116]Machin,G.I.T.,Colonial Post-Mortem,JSEAH 3(2):129-138,Sept 1962.
[117]MacIntyre,David,'British Intervention in Malaya',Journal of Southeast Asian History,2(3):47-69,1961.
[118]MacIntyre,David,'The Strategic Significance of Singapore 1917-1942:The Naval Base and the Commonwealth',Journal of Southeast Asian History,10(1):69-94,1969.
[119]Makepeace,Walter,'A Review of the Forty Year' s Work of the Society',JSBRAS,78:(ⅹ-ⅹⅴⅰ),1918.
[120]Marriott,H.,'Malay Witchcraft',JSBRAS,39:209-210,June 1903.
[121]Marriott,H.,'A Fragment of the History of Trengganu and Kelantan',JMBRAS,72:3-23,May 1916.
[122]Maxwell,William Edward,'Malay Proverbs',JMBRAS,1:85-98,July 1878.
[123]Maxwell,William Edward,'Malay Proverbs',JSBRAS,2:136-162,December 1878.
[124]Maxwell,William Edward,'Notes on Two Perak Manuscripts',JSBRAS,2:183-193,Dec 1878.
[125]Maxwell,William Edward,'Malay Proverbs',JSBRAS,3:19-51,July 1879.
[126]Maxwell,William Edward,'The folklore of the Malays',JSBRAS,7:11-29,June 1881.
[127]Maxwell,William Edward,'The Dutch in Perak',JSBRAS,10:245-268a,Dec 1882.
[128]Maxwell,William Edward,'The History of Perak from Native Sources',JSBRA,9:85-108,June 1882;JSBRA,14:305-321,Dec 1884.
[129]Maxwell,William Edward,'Malay Proverbs',JSBRAS,11:31-82,June 1883.
[130]Maxwell,William Edward,'The Dutch Occupation of the Dindings',JSBRAS,11:169-170,June 1883.
[131]Maxwell,William Edward,'(Penglipur Lara)Sri Rama(jawi test with intro.And outline in english)',JSBRAS,17:87-115,1-84,June 1886.
[132]Maxwell,William Edward,'Raja Ambong;(test in Jawi with summary in english)',JSBRAS,19:55-71,1-57,1887.
[133]Maxwell,William Edward,'Hikayat Seri Rama.With a preface(W.E.Maxwell)and romanized(R.O.Winstedt)',JSBRAS,55:1-99 June 1910.
[134]Maclntyre,W.David,'Malaya from the 1850s to the 1870s,and Its Historians,1950-1970:From Strategy to Sociology',in C.D.Cowan and O.W.Wolters(eds.)Southeast Asia History and Historiography,Essays presented to D.G.E.Hall,Ithaca,N.Y.:Cornell University Press,1976,pp262-284.
[135]Mcvey,Ruth,'Change and Continuity in Southeast Asian Studies',in Journal of Southeast Asian Studies,26(1):1-9,March 1995.
[136]Mee,R.,'An Old Malay Dictionary',JMBRAS,7(2):316-325,Sept 1929.
[137]Middlebrook,Stanley Musgrave,'Pulai:an Early Chinese Settlement in Kelantan',JMBRAS,11(2):151-156,Dec 1933.
[138]Mills,J.V.,'On A Collection of Malaya Maps in Raffles Library',JSBRAS,15(3):53-63,1937.
[139]Mills,J.V.,'The Expression Tho-Kho',JMBRAS,16(1):137-138,.July 1938.
[140]Mills,Lennox Algernon,'Amercan Historical Writing on South East Asia',D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South Easg Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp286-300.
[141]Mohd.Amin Hassan,'Perang Kelang:A Study of Malay Politics and Personalities in Selangor 1867-1898',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1970.
[142]N,.R.'Bland,Malacca Lace',JSBRAS,45:273-7,June 1906.
[143]Neil,Robert Van,'Southeast Asian Studies in the U.S.A'.,in.Journal Southeast Asian History,March,5(1):188-194,1964.
[144]Oetomo,Bambang,'Modern Vietnamese Historiography',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp73-84.
[145]Ong Tee Wah:'The Islang Society,Singapore:Past,Present and Future',Collected Papers of the Island SocietyI,1:65-77,1978.
[146]Ooi,Diana,'A Study of the English-Speaking Chinese in Penang 1900-1941',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1967.
[147]Overbeck,H.,'New Notes on the Game of "Changkak"',JSBRAS,68:7-10 June 1915.
[148]Parkinson,N.C.,'The Journal of a Frenchman in Malayan Waters',.JMBRAS,25(1):68-83,Aug 1952.
[149]Pickering,William Alexander,'Chai Mui',(Hok-kien "Hoah-koon"),NQ2:54-56,JSBRAS,15,June 1885.
[150]Picketing,W.A.,'Chinese Secret Societies and Their Origin',JSBRAS,1:63-84,July 1878.
[151]Pickering,W.A.,'Chinese Secret Societies',Bibliog f JSBRAS,3:1-18,July 1879.
[152]Pierre La Brousse,'Sejarah Kamus Melayu dan Indonesia',Daniel Parret,Puteri Rashimah Megat A Dictionary and Grammar of the Malayan Language,Vol.1,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1984.
[153]Rego,A.Da Silva,'Portuguese Archives and the History of South-East Asia',K.G.Tregonning(ed.),Malaysia Historical Sources,Singapore:History Department,University of Singapore,1962,pp113-116.
[154]Reid,Anthony,'Studying Southeast Asia in a Globalized World',Taiwan Journal of Southeast Asian Studies 1(2):3-18,2004.
[155]Rentse,Anker,'Malay Charms,Kelantan',JMBRAS,9(1):146-157,1930.
[156]Rentse,Anker,'History of Kelantan',JMBRAS,12(2):44-62,August 1934.
[157]Ridley,Henry Nicholas,'The Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula(A Review),JSRAS,49:1-5,Dec 1907.
[158]Riley,Edward O','A Vocabulary of the Silong Language',Journal of the India Archipelago and Eastern Asia,4:411-412,1850.
[159]Roff,W.R.,'Social History and its Materials in Malaysia',Peninjau Sejarah,3(1):13-20,1968.
[160]S.Arasaratnam,'Problems in the Writing of Malaysian History',in Seminar Sejarah Malaysia(Malaysia History Seminar),Sept 23-25 1971.Kuala Lumpur:Department of History,University of Malaya.
[161]S.L.Keck,'Review of " Three Exotic Views of Southeast Asia:The Travel Narratives of Isabella Bird,Max Dautehndey,and Ai Wu,1850-1930",in Journal of Southeast Asian Studies,35(2):357-9,2004.
[162]Schaalje,M.,'Ancinet Chinese Colony in North Borneo',NQ2:31-32,JMBRAS,15,June 1885.
[163]Scott,J.G.,'Annamese Ancestral Worship",JSBRAS,15:164-171,June 1885.
[164]Sharifa Khan,'The Formation of Modern Negri Sembilan 1874-1898',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1967.
[165]Sheehan,J.J.,'Adat Kuala Pilah',JMBRAS,14(3):190-225,December 1936.
[166]Shellabear,William Girdlestone,'An Account of Some of the Oldest Malay Mss.Now Extant',JSBRAS,31:107-151,July 1898.
[167]Shellabear,William Girdlestone,'Hikayat Seri Rama,Introduction to the Text of the M.s.in the Bodleian Library at Oxford',JSBRAS,70:181-207,April 1917.
[168]Siah U-Chin,'Note on the Chinese in Singapore',Journal of the India Archipelago and Eastern Asia,2:283-290,1848.
[169]Singhal,D.P.,'Some Comments on the Western Element in Modern Southeast Asian History',in JSEAH,1(2):127-132,Sept 1960.
[170]Sivachandralingam Sundara Raja,'The Importance of the Malay Archipelago from the Perspective of Early European Travelers and Trades in Reference to the Journal of the India Archipelago and Eastern Asia(JIEA)',Danny Wong Tze Ken(ed.),Memory and Knowledge of the Sea in Southeast Asia,Kuala Lumpur:Institute of Ocean and Earth Sciences,University of Malaya,2008,pp41-52.
[171]Skeat,Walter William,'Vocabulary of the Besisi Dialect',JSBRAS,29:13-31,July 1896.
[172]Skeat,Walter William,'A Vocabulary of the Dusun Language of Kimanis',JSBRAS,30:1-29,July 1897.
[173]Skinner,Allan Maclean,'Outline History of the British Connection with the Malaya',JSBRAS,10:269-280,1882.
[174]Smail,John R.W.,'On the Possibility of an Autonomous History of Modern Southeast Asia',JSEAH,2(2):72-102,Sept 1961.
[175]Soda Naoki,'The Malay World in Textbooks:The transmission of Colonial Knowledge in British Malaya',in Southeast Asian Studies,39(2):195-196,September 2001.
[176]Stirling,W.C.,'Chinese Exorcists',JMBRAS,2(1):41-47,June 1924.
[177]Stirling,W.G.,'A Chinese Wedding in the Reform Style',JMBRAS,3(3):1-5,Dec 1925.
[178]Stirling,W.G.,'The Red and White Flag Societies',JSBRAS,3(1):57-61,April 1925.
[179]Stirling,W.G.,'The Coffin Breakers Society',JMBRAS,4(1):129-132,.July 1925.
[180]Stubbs-Brown,Margaret A.,'History of Penang 1805-19',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1963.
[181]Swettenham,Frank Athelstan,' Comparative Vocubulary of the Dialect of some of the Wild Tribes Inhabjtting the Malyan Peninsula,Borneo,&c',JSBRAS,5:125-156,June 1880.
[182]Tarling,Nicholas,'Some Perspectives on Southeast Asian Historiography',JMBRAS,68(2):53-57,1995.
[183]Tay Gaik Yeong,'British Economic Policy towards the Malaya in the FMS 1921-1934',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1969.
[184]Tenison-Woods,J.E.,'Journey to the Summit of Gunong Babu',JSBRAS,14:275-286,1884.
[185]Tiew Wai Sin,'History of Journal of the Malaysian branch of the royal Asiatic Society(JMBRAS) 1878-1997:An Overview' Malaysian Journal of Library &Irnformation Science,3(1):43-61,July 1998.
[186]Tiew Wai Sin 'Malaysian Historical Journals(1847-1966):A Bibliometric Study',Malaysia Journal of Library & Information Science,8(1):19-43,July 2003.
[187]Tinker,Hugh,'Arthur Phayre and Henry Yule:Two Soldier-Administrator Historians',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp267-268,271-274.
[188]Tregonning,Kenneth Gordon,'Acquisition of Malaysia Source Material',in Journal Southeast Asian History,6(2):118-124,Sept 1965.
[189]Tregonning,Kenneth Gordon,'A New Approach to Malayan History:Look at Our Story from the Inside,not from Outside',Singapore Straits Times,24 Nov 1958,p6.
[190]Tregonning,Kenneth Gordon,'Obituary:Ian Alistair Macgregor',JMBRAS,33(1):110-111,1960.
[191]Turnbull,Constance Mary,'Governor Blundell and Sir Benson Maxwell',JMBRAS,30(1):134-163,1957.
[192]Turnbull,Constance Mary,'Communal Disturbances in the Straits Settlements in 1857',JMBRAS,31(1):94-144,1958.
[193]Turnbull,Constance Mary,'Bibliography of Writings in English on British Malaya,1786-1867',in L.A.Mills,British Malaya 1824-67,JMBRAS,33(3):326-424,1960.
[194]Turnbull,Constance Mary,'The European Mercantile Community in Singapore,1819-1967',Journal of Southeast Asian History,10(1):12-35,1969.
[195]Vaughan,Jonas Daniel,'Note on the Chinese of Penang',Journal of the India Archipelago and Eastern Asia,8:1-27,1854;9:109-124,1855.
[196]Vaughan,Jonas Daniel,'Superstitions and Customs of Chinese',Journal of the India Archipelago and Eastern Asia,2:349-363,1858.
[197]Verhoeven,F.R.J.,'National Archives of Malaysia',in Journal Southeast Asian History,7(1):122-129,March 1966.
[198]Wang Ming Sing,'The History of the Organization of the Chinese Community in Selangor with Particular Reference to Problem of Leadership,1857-1962',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1967.
[199]Waterstradt,John,'Kelantan and My Trip to Gunong rahan',JSBRAS,37:1-28,Jan 1902.
[200]West,F.J.,'The Study of Colonial History',Journal of Southeast Asian History,2(3):70-82,1961.
[201]Wilkinson,Richard James,'Perak State Council Minute,9 Ocwber 1882',R.J.Wilkinson(ed.),Papers on Malay Subjects,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1971,pp157-267.
[202]Windsor,George,'Specimens of the Dialects of Timor and of the Chain of Islands Extanding thence to the New Guinea',Journal of the India Archipelago and Eastern Asia,2:695-704,1848.
[203]Winstedt,Richard Olof,'Some Rare Words:Kutaha,Nakas,Turap,Teterapan,Kop,Biram,Ganteh,Seri Menanti',JSBRAS,75:49-50,April 1917.
[204]Winstedt,Richard Olof,'The Teaching of Malay in Europe',JSBRAS,75:52-54,April 1917.
[205]Winstedt,Richard Olof,'Brandstetter' s Indonesian Linguistics',JSBRAS,76:69-72,Jun 1917.
[206]Winstedt,Richard Olof,'Lexicographical Coincidences in Khasi and Malay',JSBRAS,77:251-257,Dec 1917.
[207]Winstedt,Richard Olof,'Changes in Malay Reduplicated Words',JSBRAS,77:259-260.Dec 1917.
[208]Winstedt,Richard Olof,'Some Lexicographical Notes from the Dutch',JSBRAS,78:43-45,June 1918.
[209]Winstedt,Richard Olof,'Some More Malay Words',JSBRAS,80:135-137,May 1919.
[210]Winstedt,Richard Olof,'A History of Kedah',JSBRAS 81:29-35,March 1920.
[211]Winstedt,Richard Olof,'A Malay-English Dictionary.R.J.Wilkinson',JMBRAS,11(2):145,Dec 1933.
[212]Winstedt,Richard Olof,'A History of Selangor',JMBRAS,12(3):1-34,Oct 1934.
[213]Woolley,G.C.,'Origin of the Malay Keris',JMBRAS,16(2):36-9,Dec 1938.
[214]Wray,L.Jr.,'Summary of the Report on the Pomelow Moth',JSBRAS,19:83-86,1887.
[215]Yang Ching Fatt,'Chinese Leadership in Nineteenth Century Singapore',Journal of Island Society 2:1-18,1967.
[216]Yang Ching Fatt,'A Preliminary Study of Chinese Leadership in Singapore,1900-1941',Journal of Southeast Asian History,9(2):258-285,September 1968.
[217]Yen Ching-hwang,'Ching Sale of Honours and the Chinese Leadership in Singapore and Malaya,1877-1912',Journal of.Southeast Asian Studies,1(25):20-32,September 1970.
[218]Yen Ching-hwang,'Chinese Revolutionary Propaganda Organisation in Singapore and Malaya,1899-1911',Journal of Southeast Seas Society,29(1& 2):47-67,1974.
[219]Yen Ching-hwang,'The Confucian Revival Movement in Singapore and Malaya,1899-1911',Journal of Southeast Asian Studies,7(1):33-57,March 1976.
[220]Yen Ching-hwang,'The Role of the Overseas Chinese in the 1911 Revolution',Southeast Asian Research Paper Series No.3,Nanyang University Press,1978.
[221]Yen Ching-hwang,'Overseas Chinese and the 1911 Revolution',Papers on Far Eastern History No.19,Department of Far Eastern History,Australia National University,March 1979,pp55-89.
[222]Zainal Abidin b.Abdul Wahid,'Some Aspests of Malay History',in Journal of the Historical Society Univerity Malaya:4:6-10,1965/66.
[223]Zainal Abidin b.Abdul Wahid,'Some Contemporary Writing on Malayan History',in Zainal Abidin b.Abdul Wahid(ed.),History Teaching:Its Prblems in Malaya,Kuala Lumpur:1984,pp120-126.
[224]Zainal-Abidin bin Ahmad,'A History of Malay Literature,with a chapter on Modern Developments',in JMBRAS,17(3):ⅹⅹⅳ,1-243,January1940.
[225]Zhuang Guotu,'Southeast Asian Research in China:A Historical Review',Paper presented at the International Conference 'China and Malaysia in the Era of Globalization:Country,Religion and International Perspective',jointly organized by the Institute of China Studies,University of Malaya,and the Institute of Malaysian Studies,Xiamen University,at the Mines beach Resort and Spa,Seri Kembangan,Selangor,21-22 March 2006.
[1].Angelina Phillips(ed.),Guide to the Sources of History in Singapore,Vol.2,Singapore:National Archives,1991.
[2]Azizah Kasah(ed.),Inventory Rekod Pejabat Pesuruhanjaya Tinggi,Bahagian I(1896-1901,1903-1909),Kuala Lumpur,Arkib Negara Malaysia,1984.
[3]Chan Fook Wang(ed.),Catalogue of Rare Materials in Lee Kong Chian Reference Library,Singapore:National Library Board,2008.
[4]O.E.K.Wijasuriya and Lim Huck Tee,Index Malaysiana Supplement No.Two,and Index to the Journal of the Malayasian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society and of the MBRAS Monographs and Reprints 1974-1983,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,1985.
[5]J.Chandran,An Index to Malaysia in History(1954-1979),Kuala Lumpur:Malaysian Historical Society,1981.
[6]Lim Bee Lum(ed),Index of Articles of the Journal of Southeast Asian History (1960-1969) and the Journal of Southeast Asian Studies(1970-1979),Singapore:Singapore University Press,nd.
[7]kim Huck Tee,D.E.K.Wijasuriya,Index Malaysian,1878-1963,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,1970.
[8]Ong Choo Suat(ed.),Guide.to the Sources of History in Singapore,Vol.1,Singapore:National Archives,1991.
[9]Paul H.Kratoska(ed.),Index to British Colonial Office Files Pertaining to British Malaya,Malaysia:The National Archives of Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur,1990.
[10]Sivachandralingam Sundara Raja,Index to Article Relating to Malaysian History in Selected Local and Foreign journals,Shah Alam:Karisma Puhlications,2006.
[11]Tan Son Chye,Index to the Straits Settlements Records,1800-1867,Singapore:S.C.Tan,1970-1.
[12]The New Encyclopedia Britannica,USA:The New Encyclopedia Britannica,Inc..'Proceedings',JSBRAS,1:(ⅲ-ⅷ),July 1878;2:(ⅵ-ⅶ),Dec 1878;4:(ⅶ-ⅹⅸ),Dec 1879;7:(ⅶ-ⅹⅳ),June 1881;9:(ⅶ-ⅹⅰ),June 1882;16:(ⅹⅰ-ⅹⅵl),June 1885;18:(ⅹⅰ-ⅹⅶ),June 1886:19:(ⅹⅰ-ⅹⅵ),1887;20:(ⅹⅰ-ⅹⅵ),1889;22:(ⅹⅴ-ⅹⅷ),Dec 1890.
[1]Cecil K.Byrd,Mansor Ahmad Saman(trans.),Percetakan Awal di Jajahan Selat 1806-1858,Dewan Bahasa Pustaka,Kuala Lumpur,1991.
[2]Ishak bin Saat,Sejarah Social Masyarakat Malaysia,Shah Alam:Karisma Publications SDN BHD,2005,pp116-121.
[3]Khoo Kay Kim,Pensejarahan Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur:Kementerian Kebudayaan,Bells dan Sukan,University Malaysia,1975.
[4]Md.Sidin Ahmad Isha,Penerbitan & percetakan Buku Melayu 1807-1960,Kuala Lumpur:Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka,1998.
[5]Mohd.Taib Osman,Bungs Rampai Kebudayaan Melayu,Kuala Lumpur:Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka,1988.
[6]Ramli(ed.),Hubungan Budaya Dalam Sejarah Dunia Melayu,Kuala Lumpur:Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka and Ecole Francaise D' Extreme-Orient,1998.
[7]Siti Hawa Haji Salleh,Kesusasteraan Melayu Abad Kesembilan Belas,Kuala Lumpur:Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka,1997.
[1]Abu Hassan Sham,'Sumbangan Sarjana Barat Terhadap Pengajaran Kesusasteraan Melayu Klasik',Seminar Sarjana Kesusasteraan Melayu Antarabangsa,Kuala Lumpur,3 April 1989.
[2]Samsiah Muhamad,'Bahan-bahan Bertulis Belanda yang Terdapat di Arkib Negara Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur',seminar sehari Malaya Studies from Dutch Sources yang dianjur oleh Akademi Pengajian Melayu UM dan Perbadanan Muzium Melaka,22 Nov,1996,Melaka.
[3]Zainal-Abidin bin Ahmad,'Sumbangan Sir Richard Winstedt Dalam Penyelidikan Pengajian Melayu',John Bastin and R.Roolvink(ed.),Malaysia and Indonesian Studies Essays Presented to Sir Richard Winstedt on His Eighty-fifth Birthday,England:Oxford University Press,1967,pp320-339.
[4]Zulkifli Jaafar,'Arkeologi Semenanjung Malaysia:Satu Pegenalan Asas',dalam Seminar Jumpaan Arkeologi Terkini di Malaysia,dianjur oleh Muzium Seni Asia,University Malaya,Kuala Lumpur,26 June 2000.
[1]Azizah Kasah,Wan Zainun bt.Wan Awang(eds.),Indek Kumpulan Rekod British Military Administration,1945-1946,Kuala Lumpur:Arkib Negara Malaysia,2004.
[1]Cornelius-Takahama,Vernon.Singapore Chronicle.[DB/OL]http://infopedia,nlb.gov,sg/articles/SIP_513_2005-01-06.html,2007-07-22.
[2]Rosemarie E.Falanga,Cy H.Silver,'Who is the Amateur Scholar',1999.[DB/OL]www.bluethread,com/amschool,htm,2008-3-16.
[3]Victor R.Savage and Lily Kong,'Hugh Clifford and Frank Swettenham:Environmental Cognition and the Malayan Colonial Process'[DB/OL].http://www,profile,my.edu.sg/fass/geokongl/aprofile,pdf.2007-8-28.
[4]李毓中,《菲律宾国家档案馆及其馆藏史料》,[EB/OL].http://www,jnuir,org/ReadNews,asp?NewsID=207,2007-05-20.
[5]林伟盛,(荷兰尔印度公司档案有关台湾史料研究).[J/OL].http://ccs,ncl.edu.tw/Newsletter_75/75_02.htm,2007-5-22.
[6]杨耕身:《“民间学者”的称谓让人费解》.《燕赵都市报》.[DB/OL]http://news,xinhuanet,com,2008-3-16
2 Ismail Hussein,The Study of Traditional Malay Literature with A Selected Bibliography,Kuala Lumpur:Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka,1974,p3.
3 英人入主马来半岛不久后,即1841年,英人势力开始进入砂拉越,1846年,詹姆斯·布洛克(James Brooke,1803-1868)成为第一任白人拉惹(White Raja)。沙巴方面则于1881年由英国北婆渣打公司(British North Borneo Charted Company)管理。英人对砂、沙两地的研究其实是和马来半岛的研究一体的,只是砂、沙两地不在本文论述范围,故不加处理,特此志明。
4 详参 Vladimir Braginsky,The Heritage of Traditional Malay literature:A Historical Survey of Genres,Writings and Literary Views,Leiden:Van Het Koninklijk Instituut voor Taal-,Land- en volkenkunce,2004,p36,footnote10。
5 这些文章计有《从“南洋研究”到“华人研究”:20世纪马新华文源流马新史学发展分期刍论》,《马亚西亚华人研究学刊》,2003年第6期,第71-100页;《南大历史系师生对马新史学的贡献》,李业霖编:《南洋大学史论集》,吉隆坡:马来亚南洋大学校友会,2004年,第195-237页;《从报章期刊杂志的出版及学会团体成立论马新史学的发展方向(1930-2004)和历史意识的转移》,《亚洲文化》,2005年第29期,第113-127页;《马新南洋研究的意义和定位初探》,马来西亚新纪元学院中文系编:《中文·人》,2006年4月创刊号,第32-37页。《马新南洋研究与中国学术渊源》,马来西亚新纪元学院中文系编:《中文·人》,2007年4月第3期,第10-14页。
6 D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962.
7 许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪(1910-1960):光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960。
8 Raymond William Firth,Report on Social Science Research in Malaya,Malaya:Government office,1948.
9 Khoo Kay Kim,Pensejarahan Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur:Kementerian Kebudayaan,Belia dan Sukan,University Malaysia,1975.
10 Nicholas Tarling(ed.),The Cambridge History of Southeast Asia,Cambridge:Cambridge University Press,1999,pp1-45.
11 此份期刊曾经数易其名,1878年创刊时以Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society(《皇家亚洲学会海峡分会学报》),1923年改名为Journal of the Malayan Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society(《皇家亚洲学会马来亚分会学报》),1963年易名为Journal of the Malaysian Brsnch of the Royal Asiatic Society(《皇家亚洲学会马来西亚分会学报》),以下将分别以《海峡分会学报》(JSBRAS)、《马来亚分会学报》(JMBRAS)、《马来西亚分会学报》(JMBRAS)之简称来论述,并以《学报》一词作为三者的统称。
12 J.M.Gullick,A History of Malayan History(to 1939),JMBRAS,71(2):91-102,1998.
13 张礼千:《华侨与文化》,梹榔屿:南洋编译社,1940。
14 许云樵:《怎样研究南洋史地》,新加坡:《星洲日报·南洋史地》,1940年5月14、16、18、21、23、25日,分六期连载。
15 许云樵:《从“南洋研究”说起》,《东南亚研究》,1968年第4卷,第93-95页。
16 许云樵:《星马之南洋研究与华学关系》,程光裕、许云樵等著,《中马中星文化论集》,台湾:国防研究院,中华大典编印会,1968,第3-4页。
17 Wang Gungwu,The Use of History,Kuala Lumpur:University Malaya,1968,pp1-17.
18 王赓武:《中文历史著作中的东南亚华侨》,氏著:《中国与海外华人》,香港:商务印书馆,1991,第27-48页。
19 黄枝连:《英国人对马华社会的研究》,《南洋文摘》,1971年7月第12卷第7期,第442-444页,以及1971年8月第12卷第8期,第505-739页。此文原载马来西亚:《星洲日报·星洲周刊》,1971年5月25日。
20 刘永焯:《中国东南亚研究的回顾与前瞻》,广东:人民出版社,1994。
21 Ruth Mcvey,'Change and Continuity in Southeast Asian Studies',in Journal of Southeast Asian Studies,26(1):1-9,March 1995.
22 Nicholas Tarling,'Some Perspectives on Southeast Asian Historiography',in JMBRAS,68(2):53-57,1995.
23 应佳:《华侨·暨南大学·东南亚研究-为校庆90周年而作》,《东南亚研究》,1996年3月第3期,第6-8页。
24 余定邦,黄云静:《东南亚研究在中国:历史、现状与前景》,《社会科学家》,2000年11月,第15卷第6期,第8-10页。
25 Nicholas Tarling,Southeast Asia:A Modern History,Australia:Oxford University Press,2001,cp 5,pp503-527.
26 Abu Talib Abmad and Tan Liok Ee,New Terrains in Southeast Asian History,Singapore:National University of Singapore,2003.
27 王赓武演讲,梅慧玉翻译整理:《东南亚研究的新发展》,《亚太研究论坛》,2004年3月第23期,第148-150页。
28 王赓武:《新加坡和中国关于东南亚研究的两种不同观点》,《南洋问题研究》,2004年第2期(总第118期),第1-15页。
29 Zhuang Guotu,'Southeast Asian Research in China:A Historical Review',Paper presented at the International Conference 'China and Malaysia in the Era of Globalization:Country,Religion and International Perspective',jointly organized by the Institute of China Studies,University of Malaya,and the Institute of Malaysian Studies,Xiamen University,at the Mines beach Resort and Spa,Seri Kembangan,Selangor,21-22 March 2006.
30 Cynthia Chou,'Reconceptualizing Southeast Asian Studies',in Cynthia Chou and Vincent Houben(eds.),Debates and New Directions,Singapore:Institute of Southeast Asian Studies,2006,pp123-161.
31 梁志明:《东南亚古史研究视角、分期与发展进程》,梁志明等著:《古代东南亚历史与文化研究》,北京:昆仑出版社,2006,第2-7页。
32 李恩涵:《第二次世界大战后英文学术圈对东南亚华人的研究》,夏诚华主编:《新世纪移民的变迁》,新竹:玄奘大学海外华人研究中心,2006,第1-8页。
33 这8篇论文详载《亚洲文化》,1987年第10期,第2-53页。
34 卢耀华:《50年来华人在星马华族史上的研究》,马来西亚:《星洲日报·文化》,1975年12月17日。
35 柯木林:《新华历史研究的回顾与前瞻》,新加坡:《联合早报·根》,1987年2月8、15、22日,连载三期。
36 此学会曾经数易其名,1878年创立时以Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society(皇家亚洲学会海峡分会),1923年改名为Malayan Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society(皇家亚洲学会马来亚分会),1963年易名为Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society(皇家亚洲学会马来西亚分会),以下将分别以“海峡分会”(SBRAS)、“马来亚分会”(MBRAS)、“马来西亚分会”(MBRAS)来论述,并以“学会”一词作为三者的统称。
37 Cheah Boon Kheng(ed.),New Perspectives and Research on Malaysian History,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,2007.
38 Nicholas Tarling(ed.),Historians & Their Discipline:The Call of Southeast Asian History,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,2007.
39 N.B.Dennys,'A Contribution to Malayan Bibliography',in JSBRAS,5:69-123,June 1880;6:225-272,December 1880.
40 N.B.Dennys,'Index to Journal of the Indian Archipelago',in JSBRAS,18:335-344,December 1886.
41 许云樵:《南洋文献叙录长编》,《南洋研究》,1959年第1卷,第1-170页。
42 A.Teeuw,A Critical Survey of Studies on Malay and Bahasa Indonesia,Netherlands:S-Gravenhage Martinus Nijhoff,1961.
43 许云樵:《南洋文献叙录续编》,《东南亚研究》,1965年第1卷,第107-170页。
44 Lim Huck Tee,D.E.K.Wijasuriya,Index Malaysiana,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,1970.
45 Lim Bee Lum(ed.),Index of Articles of the Journal of Southeast Asian History(1960-1969) and the Journal of Southeast Asian Studies(1970-1979),Singapore:Singapore Univcrsity Press,nd.
46 J.Chandran,An Index to Malaysia in History(1954-1979),Kuala Lumpur:Malaysian Historical Society,1981.
47 D.E.K.Wijasuriya and Lim Huck Tee,Index Malaysiana Supplement No.Two,and Index to the Journal of the Malayasian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society and of the MBRAS Monographs and Reprints 1974-1983,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,1985.
48 Leo Suryadinata,The Ethnic Chinese in the ASEAN States:Bibliographical Essays,Singapore:Institute of Southeast Asian Studies,1989.
49 顾海编著:《东南亚古代史中文文献提要》,福建:厦门大学,1990。
50 徐斌编:《华侨华人研究中文书目》,福建:厦门大学出版社,2003。
51 徐斌编:《东南亚与华侨华人研究论文索引》,福建:厦门大学出版社,2006。
52 Chan Fook Wang(ed.),Catalogue of Rare Materials in Lee Kong Chian Reference Library,Singapore:National Library Board,2008.
53 许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪(1910-1960):光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第133页。
54 详参陈平原:《学者的人间情怀》,北京:生活.读书.新知三联,2007,第228-232页。
55 赖建诚:《布劳代尔的史学解析》,台北县:桂冠,2004,第4、23页。
56 苏伟妮编:《马来西亚中文地名手册》,吉隆坡:华社研究中心,1999。
57 苏伟妮编:《马来人名中译手册》,吉隆坡:华社研究中心,1999。
58 关楚璞编:《星洲十年》,新加坡:星洲日报社,1940。
59 萨伊德著,王志弘等译:《东方主义》,台北:立绪文化事业有限公司,1999,第69页。
60 C.M.Turnbull,'Bibliography of Writing in English on British Malaya',in L.A.Mills,British Malaya 1786-1867,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,2003,p327.
61 C.M.Turnbull,'Bibliography of Writing in English on British Malaya',in L.A.Mills,British Malaya 1786-1867,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,2003,p329.
62 B.Harrison,'English Historians of 'The Indian Archipelago':Crawfurd and St.John',in D.G E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp246-250.
63 转译自Khoo Kay Kim,Pensejarahan Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur:Kementerian Kebudayaan,Belia dan Sukan,1975,p10。
64 戈胜、任强等著:《东南亚历史舞台上的华人与华侨》,太原:山西教育出版社,2001,第35-39页。
65 中山大学东南亚历史研究所译,霍尔著:《东南亚史(上册)》,北京:商务,1982,第19页。
66 尼古拉斯·塔林主编,贺圣达等译:《剑桥东南亚史(第一卷)》,昆明:云南人民出版社,2003,第1页。
67 H.Malcom,Travels in South-eastern Asia:Embracing Hindustan,Malaya,Siam and China.with notices of numerous missionary stations,and a full account of the Burman empire,Boston,Mass.:Gould,Kendall,and Lincoln,1839.
68 许云樵:《南洋史》,新加坡:世界书局,1961,第4页。
69 《导言》,哈里逊:《东南亚简史》,马来西亚:联营,1959,第1页。
70 Paul Wheatley,The Golden Khersonese,Kuala Lumpur:University of Malaya Press,1966,p1.
71 《圣经》,Japan:Watchtower Bible and Tract Society of New York,Inc.,1995,第388,408页。
72 许云樵:《马来亚丛谈》,新加坡:青年书局,1961,第11页。
73 Paul Wheatley,The Golden Khersonese,Kuala Lumpur:University of Malaya Press,1966,pp123-9;Hugh Clifford,Further India,London:Lawrence and Bullen,1904,pp3-6.
74 许云樵:《马来亚史》,新加坡:青年书局,1961,第9-10、62页;
许云樵:《马来亚丛谈》,第11页;Hugh Clifford,Further India,London:Lawrence and Bullen,1904,pp4-8;别枝笃彦著,张清江译:《西洋地图学史对马来群岛的认识》,潘明智、张清江编译:《东南亚历史地理译丛》,新加坡:南洋学会,1989,第123页。
75 此为寓言体语法学著作,在中古早期学校教育中占有重要地位。司掌传达和解释的神使墨丘利发愿求一妻子,日神极度称荐了一位睿智无比的少女,名为斐萝萝嘉Philologia。新娘被引领至神界,显形为言辞之女神,七位伴婚少女,分别是语法、逻辑、修辞、几何、算术、天文学和音乐,是中古人文七艺的人格化身。
76 Paul Wheatley,The Golden Khersonese,Kuala Lumpur:University of Malaya Press,1966,pp134-7.
77 马可波罗著,李季译,《马可波罗游记》,香港:中流出版社,1982,页272-282。
78 Hugh Clifford,Further India,pp34-38,40-43.
79 例如托勒密将赤道横亘在马来亚的中部等等皆是明显讹误。
80 许云樵:《马来亚丛谈》,新加坡:青年书局,1961,第13页。另有一种看法认为在公元十世纪的欧洲,胡椒交易是按颗粒计算,贵如白银,使欧洲古代许多城市和国家将之当作贵重金属货币来使用,可换取土地或作陪嫁物品。中世纪的欧洲人甚至把富豪商贺戏称为“胡椒袋”。东南亚遍地香料,而香料可与贵金属等值,所以将之视为黄金地,也是有可能的。更何况欧人东来其中一个最重要的动力是搜求、独占和垄断香料的贸易。详谢崇安:《雨林中的国度-追踪东南亚古代文明》,重庆:重庆出版社,2001,第165-168页。
81 许云樵:《南洋史》,新加坡:世界书局,1961,第3-4页。或许从以下的事例,也可以看出其中的影响。1826年海峡殖民地成立时是属印度的辖区,至到1867年才由伦敦英国殖民部直接管辖,成为皇家殖民地,方始摆脱印度的管治。再者,一位驻君士坦丁堡(Constantinople)的俄罗斯(Russian)大使曾向柔佛王朝王储阿布峇卡(Abu Bakar)确认柔佛的确实位置是否座落于印度的边界。见J.M.Gullick(ed.),Adventures and Encounters:Eutopeans in South-East Asia,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1995,p181。
85 Michael Hitchcock,Victor T.King,and Michael J.G.Parnwell(eds.),Tourism in South-East Asia,London:Routledge,1993,pp271-85.
86 Victor T.King,'Foreword',in J.M.Gullick(ed.),Adventures and Encounters:Europeans in South-East Asia,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1995,pp(ⅴ-ⅵ).
87 I.A.Macgregor,'Some Aspects of Portuguese Historical Writing of the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries on South East Asia',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp172-178.
88 I.A.Macgregor,'Some Aspects of Portuguese Historical Writing of the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries on South East Asia',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp178-199.
89 《多墨·皮列士传注》,多墨·皮列士著,何高济译:《东方志-从红海到中国》,南京:江苏教育出版社,2005,第31页。
90 J.M.Gullick(ed.),Adventures and Encounters:Europeans in South-East Asia,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1995,p2.《多墨·皮列士《东方志》简介》,多墨·皮列士著,何高济译:《东方志-从红海到中国》,南京:江苏教育出版社,2005,页43-46。
91 R.O.Winstedt,Malaya and His History,London:Hutchinson's University Library,1948,p156.
92 吴迪(W.A.R.Wood)著、陈礼颂译:《暹罗史》,台湾:商务,1988,第326-7页。
93 吴迪(W.A.R.Wood)著、陈礼颂译:《暹罗史》,台湾:商务,1988,第325-43页。
94 《导论》,吴迪(W.A.R.Wood)著、陈礼颂译:《暹罗史》,台湾:商务,1988,第6页。
95 Meridional India直译应作“南方印度”,指南纬十度以南之理想陆地,其地实为南洋群岛及澳洲。转引自伊利地亚著、许云樵译:《黄金半岛题本》,新加坡:世界书局,1961,第2页之注1。
96 伊利地亚著、许云樵译:《黄金半岛题本》,新加坡:世界书局,1961,第1-6页。
97 伊利地亚著、许云樵译:《黄金半岛题本》,新加坡:世界书局,1961,第6页。
98 Antonio Pigafetta,The First Voyage Round the World by Magellan,translate by Lord Stanley of Alderley,Hakluyt Society,Vol.52,1~(st) series,London,1874.
99 J.M.Gullick(ed.),Adventures and Encounters:Europeans in South-East Asia,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1995,pp229-30.有关其详细生平和著述的研究论文可以参见 J.S.Cummins,'Antonio de Morga and His Sucesos de Las Islas Filipinas,in Journal Southeast Asian History,10(3):560-581,Dec 1969.
100 C.R.Boxer,'Some Aspests of Spanish Historical Writing on the Philippines',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp201.
101 C.R.Boxer,'Some Aspests of Spanish Historical Writing on the Philippines',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp204-210.
102 H.T.Graaf,'Aspects of Dutch Historical Writing on Colonial Activities in South East Asia with Special Reference to the Indigenous Peoples during the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp214.
103 彼·伊·邦特库著、姚楠译,《东印度航海记》,北京:中华书局,2001,第1-3页。
104 许云樵译注:《佛罗利氏航海记》,新加坡:南洋编译馆,1947,第1-3页。
105 张礼千:《佛罗利氏航海记序》,许云樵译注:《佛罗利氏航海记》,新加坡:南洋编译馆,1947,第1-2页。
106 黄素封:《校后白记》,佛兰克氏和适威思尔氏著,黄素封、姚楠译:《十七世纪南洋群岛航海记两种》,上海:商务,1936,第1-4页。
107 D.G.E.Hall,'British Writers of Burmese History from Darymple to Bayfield',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp254-256.
108 Victor T.King,Moving Pictures,More Borneo Travel,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1999,pp1-3.
109 J.M.Gullick(ed.),Adventures and Encounters:Europeans in South-East Asia,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1995,pp244-5.
110 The New Encyclopedia Britannica,Vol.12,USA,The New Encyclopedia Britannica,Inc.,pp466-467.
111 John Bastin,'Introduction',in Albert Smith Bickmore,Travels in the East Indian Archipelago,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1991.
112 William L.Bradley,'Introduction',in Frank Vincent.Jr,The Land of the White Elephant,Singapore:Oxford University,1988.
113 Victor T.King,Moving Pictures.More Borneo Travel,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1999,p106.
114 Victor T.King,Moving Pictures,More Borneo Travel,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1999,pp163-6.
115 C.M.Turnbull,'Introduction',in George Windsor Earl,The Eastern Sea,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1971.
116 Victor T.King,Moving Pictures,More Borneo Travel,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1995,p69,
117 D.Bassett,'Introduction',in Thomas Forrest,A Voyage to New Guinea and the Moluccas 1774-1776,reprint Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1969,p11.
118 彼.伊.邦特库、姚楠译:《东印度航海记》,北京:中华书局,2001,第3页。
119 张礼千:《佛罗利氏航海记序》,许云樵译注:《佛罗利氏航海记》,新加坡:南洋编译馆,1947,第1页。
120 A.Da Silva Rego,'Portuguese Archives and the History of South-East Asia',in K.G.Tregonning(ed.),Malaysia Historical Sources,Singapore,History Department,University of Singapore,1962,pp114-116.
121 A.Da Silva Rego,'Portuguese Archives and the History of South-East Asia',in K.G.Tregonning(ed.),Malaysia Historical Sources,Singapore,History Department,University of Singapore,1962,pp114-116.有关印度果亚档案馆的介绍可详参 C.R.Boxer,'A Glimpse of the Goa Archives',Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies,University of London,14(2):299-324,1952.
122 Khoo Kay Kim,Pensejarahan Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur:University Malaysia,1975,footnote20 of p5 and p31.
123 李毓中,《菲律宾国家档案馆及其馆藏史料》[EB/OL].http://www.jnuir.org/ReadNews.asp?newsID=207,2007-05-20.
124 李毓中,《菲律宾国家档案馆及其馆藏史料》,[EB/OL].http://www.jnuir.org/ReadNews.asp?NewsID=207,2007-05-20.
125 1960年开始,荷兰人W.ph.Coolhaas等受到荷兰历史国家委员会的资助,由荷兰档案原稿中,将东印度的《一般政务报告》或称《总督报告》(Generale Missiven)加以汇整出版,到1988年一共出版了8册。以上整理自林伟盛,〈荷兰东印度公司档案有关台湾史料研究〉.[J/OL].http://ccs.ncl.edu.tw/Newsletter_75/75_02.htm,2007-5-22。有关于荷兰档案文件的详尽介绍以及其完整的目录,可详参 R.Raben en H.Spijkerman(ed.),De archieven van de Verenigde Oostindische Compagnie,1602-1795(The Archives of the Dutch East India Company,1602-1795),Sdu Uitgeverij Koninginnegracht,'s-Gravenhage,1992.
126 包乐史著,庄国土等译:《巴达维亚华人与中荷贸易》,南宁:广西人民出版社,1997,第300页。
127 李金生:《新加坡馆藏槟榔屿华人研究文献述略》,《亚洲文化》,2002年第26期,第228-230页。
128 Bambang Oetomo,"Modern Vietnamese Historiography',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,p97.
129 Jean Chesneaux,'French Historiography and the Evolution of Colonial Vietnam',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp236-237.
130 'Forward','Bibliography of the Writings of J.C.van Leur',in J.C.van Leur,Indonesian Trade and Society:Essays in Asian Social and Economic History,Hague:W.Van Hoeve Publishers Ltd,1967,pp(ⅴ-ⅹⅸ).
131 D.G.E.Hall,"British Writers of Burmese History From Dalrymple to Bayfield',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp259-262;L.A.Mills,British Malaya 1824-1867,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,2003,pp166-167.
132 Hugh Tinker,'Arthur Phayre and Henry Yule:Two Soldier-Administrator Historians',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1062,pp267-268,271-274.
133 此书全名为The Book of Ser Marco Polo Venetian Concern the Kingdoms and Marvels of the East(《威尼斯人马可波罗阁下关于地方诸国奇事之事》),是玉尔英译兼注,法人考狄修订兼补注的合订本。
134 Hugh Tinker,'Arthur Phayre and Henry Yule:Two Soldier-Administrator Historians',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp276-277.
135 D.G.E.Hall,'British Writers of Burmese History From Dalrymple to Bayfield',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp262-266.
136 Jean Chesneaux,'French Historiography and the Evolution of Colonial Vietnam',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,p236.
137 L.A.Mills,'Amercan Historical Writing on South East Asia',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp295-296.
138 林徐典:《汉学研究在新加坡》,林徐典主编:《汉学研究之回顾与前瞻(上册)》,北京:中华书局,1995,第30页。
139 陈跃红:《汉学家的文化血统》,任继愈主编:《国际汉学(第8辑)》,郑州:大象出版社,2003,第10页。
140 刘东:《国学民汉学》,《东方文化》,1998年第2期。转引自贺圣达:《东南亚汉学研究的历史回顾》,任继愈主编:《国际汉学(第8辑)》,第84页。
141 侯且岸:《从学术史看汉学、中国学应有的学科定位》,任继愈主编:《国际汉学(第10辑)》,郑州:大象出版社,2004,第2页。作者在文中仅指“西方人”所指范围似嫌略窄,故本文以“中国以外之人”代之。
142 阎纯德:《汉学和西方汉学研究》,阎纯德编:《汉学研究(第一集)》,北京:中国和平出版社,1996,第2页。
143 许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪·光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第133页。
144 阎纯德:《汉学和西方汉学研究》,阎纯德编:《汉学研究(第一集)》,北京:中国和平出版社,1996,第3-12页。
145 许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪·光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第134-5页;
阎纯德:《汉学和西方汉学研究》,阎纯德编,《汉学研究(第一集)》,北京:中国和平出版社,1996,第26-33页。
146 许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪·光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第134-5页;
戴密微:《法国汉学研究史》,戴仁主编,耿升译:《法国当代中国学》,北京:中国社会科学出版社,1998,第49-56页。
147 迟至1873年施莱格(Gustaaf Schlegel,1840-1903)回到荷兰后被应邀主持一个特别创立的中国研究教席开始,荷兰才正式出现汉学。
148 这种情况要等到1919年戴文达(J.J.Duyvendak)被委任为中国研究的副教授以后,才开始有所改变。他在很大程度上扭转了只侧重对殖民地华人社区的研究,把研究和教学中心转移到中国研究上面,这时莱顿大学才正式进入汉学研究的主流。
149 包乐史著,庄国土等译:《巴达维亚华人与中荷贸易》,南宁:广西人民出版社,1997,第273-280页。
150 包乐史著,庄国土等译:《巴达维亚华人与中荷贸易》,南宁:广西人民出版社,1993,第291-298页。
151 洪怡沙、魏丕信:《《通报》杂志小史》,戴仁主编,耿升译:《法国当代中国学》,北京:中国社会科学出版社,1998,第590-599页。
152 包乐史著,庄国土等译:《巴达维亚华人与中荷贸易》,南宁:广西人民出版社,1997,页301-305。
153 许云樵:《悼念戴文达》,《南洋学报》,1954年12月第10卷第2辑,第46页。
154 包乐史著,庄国土等译:《巴达维亚华人与中荷贸易》,南宁:广西人民出版社,1997,第298-301页。
155 详见许云樵:《南诏非泰族故国考》,《南洋学报》,1947年12月第4卷第2辑,第1-8页。
156 许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪·光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第135-6页。
157 许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪·光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第137页。
158 许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪·光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第144-5页;
尼古拉斯·塔林主编,贺圣达等译:《剑桥东南亚史(第一卷)》,昆明:云南人民出版社,2003,第9页。
159 详参连士升:《远东博古学院对汉学的贡献》,《南洋学报》,1952年6月第8卷第1辑,第1-3页。
160 许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪·光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第140页。
161 以上两段文字抄录征引自许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪·光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第141页。
162 许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪·光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第136-7页。
163 姚楠:《译者序》,哈维著,姚楠译:《缅甸史》,上海:商务印书馆,1973,第2-3页。
164 许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪·光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第145页。
165 Leoncio Cabrero Fernandez著,李毓中译:《西班牙的菲律宾史研究百年回顾》,《东南亚区域研究通讯》,1999年4月第7期,第85页。
166 L.A.Mills,'Amercan Historical Writing on South East Asia',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp286-287.
167 许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪·光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第145-6页。
168 L.A.Mills,'Amercan Historical Writing on South East Asia',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp287-299.
169 I.A.Macgregor,'Some Aspects of Portuguese Historical Writing of the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries on South East Asia',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp172.
170 梁志明等著:《古代东南亚历史与文化研究》,北京:昆仑出版社,2006,第74-83页。
171 温斯德和许云樵等学者皆以《马可波罗游记》中之“麻里予儿”考订在马来半岛末端之单马锡,即今之新加坡。详见许云樵:《马来亚史》,新加坡:青年书局,1961,第270-3页。
172 事实上,荷兰殖民时期留下大量的荷文史料,尤其是18世纪西岸各马来士邦以及柔佛的史料,皆是无比珍贵的文献档案资料。除此之外,纳切尔(E.Netcher)的De Nederlanders in Djohor en Siak(《荷兰在柔佛和暹罗》)是当时荷人研究马来半岛的重要成果。详参Khoo Kay Kim,'Historiography of Peninsula Malaysia:Past and Present',in John A.kent and Kent Muliner(eds.),Malaysian Studies:Archaeology,Historiography,Geography,and Bibliography,Northern Illinois University,1985,p88.
173 Khoo Kay Kim,'Historiography of Peninsula Malaysia:Past and Present',in John A.Lent and Kent Muliner(eds.),Malaysian Studies:Archaeology,Historiography,Geography,and Bibliography,Northern Illinois University,1985,pp88-89.
174 Victor R.Savage and Lili Kong,'Hugh Clifford and Frank Swettenham:Environmental Cognition and the Malayan Colonial Process',pp6-7.[DB/CL].profile.nus.edu.sg/fass/geokongl/aprofile.pdf,2007-08-11.
175 Emily Innes,The Chersonese with the Gilding off,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1993,pp85-123.
176 有关这方面的研究详见 Victor R.Savage,Western Impressions of Nature and Landscape in Southeast Asia,Singapore:Singapore University Press,1984。
177 Wilfred Blythe,'Introduction',Jonas Daniel Vaughan,The Manners and Customs of the Chinese of the Straits Settlements,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1974,pp(Ⅴ-Ⅶ).
178 'Preface',Jonas Daniel Vaughan,The Manners and Customs of the Chinese of the Straits Settlements,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1974.
179 J.M.Gullick,'Introduction',in Sherard Osborn,The Blockade of Kedah in 1838:A Midshipman's Exploits in Malaya Waters,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1987.此书第一版出版于1857年,名为Quedah:or Stray Leaves from a Journal in Malayan Waters,第二版出版于1861年,书名改成如上述。
180 James Jackson,'Introduction',in James Low,Dissertation on the Soil & Agricuture of the British Settlement of Penang,or Prince of Wales island,in the Straits of Malacca,Singapore Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1972.
181 John Hall-Jones,'Introduction',in John Turnbull Thomson,Glimpses into Life in Malayan Lands,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1984,pp(ⅴ-ⅴⅲ);J.T.Thomson,'Preface',in Sequel to Some Glimpses into Life in the Far East,Landon:Richardson & Company,1865,pp(ⅴ-ⅴⅲ).
182 Judith Balmer,'Introduction',in John Thomson.The straits of Malacca,Siam and Indo-China,Travels and Adventures of a Nineteenth-century Photographer,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1993,pp(ⅸ-ⅹⅹⅹⅳ).
183 Wang Gungwu,'Introduction',in Isabella Bird,The Golden Chersonese and the Way Thither,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1967.
184 Emily Innes,The Chersonese with the Gilding off,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1993.
185 Isabella Bird,The Golden Chersonese and the way Thither,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1967.
186 The New Encyclopedia Britannica,Vol.12,USA,The New Encyclopedia Britannica,Inc.,pp466-467.
187 J.M.Gullick,'Introduction',in William T.Hornaday,The Experiences of a Hunter and Naturalist in the Malay Peninsula and Borneo,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1993.
188 Apha,Teed,By Jungle Track and Paddy Field to Rubber Plantation and Palm Grove,Liverpool:H.Young,1915.
189 George Maxwell,In Malay Forest,Edinburgh:W.Blackwood and Sons,1930.
190 Henri Fauconnier,The Soul of Malaya,London:E.Mathews and Marrot,1931.
191 Isabel Anderson,In Eastern Sea,Boston:Brace Humphries,INC,1934.
192 R.H.Brock Lockhardt,Return to Malaya,London:Putnam,1936.
193 Cecil K.Byrd,Mansor Ahmad Saman(trans.),Percetakan Awal di Jajahan Selat 1806-1858,Dewan Bahasa Pustaka,Kuala Lumpur,1991,pp4-26;Md.Sidin Ahmad Isha,Penerbitan &percetakan Buku Melayu1807-1960,Kuala Lumpur:Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka,1998,pp8-21;Khoo Kay Kim,'English Newspaper As Sources of Malaysian History',in Kekal Abadi:Berita Perpustakaan University Malaya,4(3):3,September 1985;Cornelius-Takahama.Vernon.Singapore Chronicle.[DB/CL].http://infopedia.nlb.gov.sg/articles/SIP_513_2005-01-06.html,2007-07-22;另外刘子政:《东南亚报章系年表》,《南洋学报》,1957年6月第13卷第1辑,第59-67页,依据编年方式帮理东南亚报章,亦可参阅。
194 1847-1855年,共出刊九卷;1856年开始出版新系列,共两卷;1859年出版新系列第三卷;1863年,出版第4和第5卷。
195 Sivachandralingam Sundara Raja,'The Importance of the Malay Archipelago from the Perspective of Early European Travelers and Trades in Reference to the Journal of the India Archipilago and Eastern Asia(JIEA)',in Danny Wong Tze Ken(ed.),Memory and Knowledge of the Sea in Southeast Asia,Kuala Lumpur:Institute of Ocean and Earth Sciences,University of Malaya,2008,pp41-52.
196 Tiew W.S.,'Malaysian Historical Journals(1847-1966):A Bibliometric Study',in Malaysia Journal of Library & Information Science,8(1):21-22,July 2003.
197 Khoo Kay Kim,'Historiography of Peninsula Malaysia:Past and Present',in John A.Lent and Kent Muliner(eds.),Malaysian Studies:Archaeology,Historiography,Geography,and Bibliography,Northern Illinois University,1985,pp90-91.
198 Rev.G.F.Hose,'Inaugural Address',JSBRAS,1:2,1878.
199 许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪·光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第144页。
200 Tiew W.S.,'Malaysian Historical Journals(1847-1966):A Bibliometric Study',in Malaysia Journal of Library & Information Science,8(1):23,July 2003.据1880年,海峡分会会长的演说,上述两份期刊的停刊其中主要原因是凭借个人之力独撑,不似海峡分会学报般群策群力。详参'The President's Address',JSBRAS,4:(ⅹⅹ),Dec 1879.
201 L.A.Mills,British Malaya 1824-1867,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,2003,pp232-233.
202 John Crawfurd,History of the Indian Archipelago Containing an Account of the Manners,Arts,Languages,Religions,Institutions,and Commerce of its Inhabitants(Vol Ⅰ,Ⅱ,Ⅲ),London,Frank Class & Co.LTD,1967.1856年,他将此书重新编辑整理而有A Descriptive Dictionary of the Indian Islands ＆ Adjacent Countries,这个版本也涵盖了他三年在新加坡(1823-26),以及出使暹罗、越南和缅甸等地所搜集的资料。
203 'Preface',John Crawfurd,A Descriptive Dictionary of the Indian Islands & Adjacent Countries,London:Bradbury & Evans,1856.
204 B.Harrison,'English Historians of "The Indian Archipelago":Crawfurd and St.John',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp246-250.
205 J.H.Moor,Notices of the Indian Archipelago and Adjacent Countries,Singapore:Frank Cass Publishers,1837.他使用的报章杂志主要以 Singapore chronicle为主,其他的则有Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal和 Calcutta Journal。
206 'Preface',in St.John,The Indian Archipelago:Its History and Present State,London,Longman,1853.
207 B.Harrison,'English Historians of "The Indian Archipelago":Crawfurd and St.John',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp252-254.
208 J.Bastin,'Introduction',in JMBRAA,35(4):1-4,1962。此书后来马来亚分会重刊于1962年第35卷第4期的《马来亚分会学报》。
209 Diptendra M.Banerjee,'Intruduction',in P.J.Begbie,The Malayan Peninsula,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1967,pp1-11。他著述颇丰,至少发表不少过15篇有关自然和人文学科的著述。有关马来半岛的著述,除了上述的《通典》外,他也和一名陆军少将卫逊氏(F.W.Wilson)合著一篇有关华人私会党的重要论文,名为'The Chinese Secret Triad Society of the Tien-ti-hueh'(《马来亚华人私会党天地会中的“三合会”》)。另有‘Account of Sungei Ujong'发表于Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal,4:583,1835.
210 C.M.Turbull,'Intruduction',in T.J.Newbold,Political and Statistical Account of the British Settlements in the Straits of Malacca,Kuala Lumpur Singapore:Oxford University Press,1971,pp(ⅴ-ⅹⅹⅵ).
211 C.M.Turbull,'Intruduction',in T.J.Newbold,Political and Statistical Account of the British Settlements in the Straits of Malacca,Kuala Lumpur Singapore:Oxford University Press,1971,pp(ⅴ-ⅹⅹⅵ).
212 Robert Heussler,British Rule in Malaya,England:Clio Press,1981,pp151-2.
213 J.M.Gullick,'William Maxwell and the Study of Malay Society',in JMBRAS,64(2):20,1991.
214 Wang Gungwu,'Introduction',in John Cameron,Our Tropical Possessions in Malayan India,Kuala Lumpur;Oxford University Press,1965.
215 James Low,Dissertation on the Soil & Agriculture of the British Settlement of Penang,or Prince of Wales Island,in the Straits of Malacca,Singapore:Singapore Free Press Office,1836.
216 Samsiah Muhamad,'Bahan-bahan bertulis Belanda yang terdapat di Arkib Negara Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur',dalam Abu hassan Sham,Martin't Hart,Wong Khek Seng(eds.),Pengajian Melayu Bersumberkan Belanda,Malaysia:Akademi Pengajian Melayu UM,Perbadanan Muzium Melaka,1998,p1.
217 Ishak bin Saat,Sejarah Social Masyarakat Malaysia,Shah Alam:Karisma Publications SDN BHD,2005,pp116-121.
218 Paul H.Kratoska(ed.),Index to British Colonial Office Files Pertaining to British Malaya,The National Archives of Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur,1990.
219 Paul H.Kratoska(ed.),Index to British Colonial Office Files Pertaining to British Malaya,The National Archives of Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur,1990,pp1-6.
220 Azizah Kasah,Inventory Rekod Pejabat Pesuruhanjaya Tinggi,Bahagian I(1896-1901,1903-1909),Kuala Lumpur,Arkib Negara Malaysia,1984.
221 Azizah Kasah,Wan Zainun bt.Wan Awang(eds.),Indek Kumpulan Rekod British Military administration,1945-1946,Kuala Lumpur,Arkib Negara Malaysia,2004.
222 李金生:《新加坡馆藏槟榔屿华人研究文献述略》,《亚洲研究》,2002年第26期,第231页。
223 Tan Soo Chye,Index to the Straits Settlements Records,1800-1867,Singapore:S.C.Tan,1970-1.
224 Ong Choo Suat(ed.),Guide to the Sources of History in Singapore,Vol.1,Singapore:National Archives,1991.
225 Angelina Phillips(ed),Guide to the Sources of History in Singapore,Vol.2,Singapore:National Archives,1991.
226 David C.Y.Chung(ed.),Index to Papers and Reports Laid Before the Legislative Council of the Straits Settlements(1867-1955),Singapore:The National Archives of Singapore,1992.
227 A.J.Stockwell(ed.),Malaya,London:HMSO,1995.
228 Leona O'Sullivan,'The London Missionary Society:A Written Record of Missionaries and Printing Presses in the Straits Settlements,1815-1847',in JMBRAS,57(2):61,1984.
229 梁家麟:《福临中华:中国近代教会史十讲》,香港:天道书楼,1988,第二章《更正教的初传》[DB/OL].http://cclw.net/gospel/explore/fulingzhonghua/index.html,2008-12-2;
卓南生;《中国近代报业发展史(1815-1874)》,北京:中国社会科学出版社,2002,第17-18页。
230 Leona O'Sullivan,'The London Missionary Society:A Written Record of Missionaries and Printing Presses in the Straits Settlements,1815-1847',in JMBRAS,57(2):61-104,1984.
231 详参杨勇:《近代史上第一刊:《察世俗每月统计传》探微》,《出版科学》,2004年第4期,第60-64页。另外,卓南生:《中国近代报业发展史,1815-1874》,台北:正中书局,1998,第二章对《察世俗每月统计传》之诞生、内容和特征等各方面有极为深入和详尽的论忻,可以参照。
232 谭树林:《近代来华基督教传教士所创中外文期刊之影响-以《印支搜闻》为中心》,《齐鲁学刊》,2002年第5期(总第170期),筇40-46页。
233 Leona O'Sullivan,'The London Missionary Society:A Written Record of Missionaries and Printing Presses in the Straits Settlements,1815-1847',in JMBRAS,57(2):73,1984.
234 Leona O'Sullivan,'The London Missionary Society:A Written Record of Missionaries and Printing Presses in the Straits Settlements,1815-1847',in JMBRAS,57(2):67,78,1984.
235 Leona O'Sullivan,'The London Missionary Society:A Written Record of Missionaries and Printing Presses in the Straits Settlements,1815-1847',in JMBRAS,57(2):71-72,1984.
236 Leona O'Sullivan,'The London Missionary Society:A Written Record of Missionaries and Printing Presses in the Straits Settlements,1815-1847',in JMBRAS,57(2):82,1984.
237 庄钦永:《关于19世纪新华社会史的一些原始资料》,《亚洲文化》,1987年第10期,第6页。
238 Diana Carroll,'Contribution of the Malacca Missionaries and the Hikayat Abdullah to the Birth of a Malay Concept of Malay Studies',in Jomo K.S.(ed.),Rethinking Malaysia:Malaysian Studies I,Kuala Lumpur:Malaysian Social Science Association,1999,pp149-184.
239 J.M.Gullick,'A History of Malayan History(to 1939)',in JMBRAS,71(2):94-95,1998.
240 'Introduction',J.M.Gullick(ed.),History from the Selangor Journal 1892-1897,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,2007.
241 J.M.Gullick,'William Maxwell and the Study of Malay Society',in JMBRAS,64(2):19-20,1991.
242 F.A.Swettenham,British Malaya,London:George Allen and Unwin LTD.,1955,p133.
243 有关学会和《学报》的详细和深入研究,可参阅 W.Makepeace,'A Review of the Forty Year's Work of the Society',JSBRAS,78:(ⅹ-ⅹⅵ),1918;C.D.Cowan,'Ideas of History in the Journal of the Malayan(Straits) Branch of the royal Asiatic Society,1878-1941',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp279-285;J.M.Gullick,'A Short History of the Society',JMBRAS,68(2):67-79,1995;Choy Chee Meh nee Lum and others,'History of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society',in JMBRAS,68(2):81-148,1995;Tiew Wai Sin,'History of Journal o fthe Malaysian branch of the royal Asiatic Society(JMBRAS) 1878-1997:An Overview',Malaysian Journal of Library & Information Science,3(1)43-61,July 1998.
244 关楚璞编:《星洲十年》,新加坡:星洲日报,1940,第817-819页。
245 许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪·光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:《光华日报》,1960,第136页。
246 C.D.Cowan,'Ideas of History in the Journal of the Malayan(Straits) Branch of the royal Asiatic Society,1878-1941',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp279-280.
247 C.D.Cowan,'Ideas of History in the Journal of the Malayan(Straits) Branch of the royal Asiatic Society,1878-1941',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,p284;Tiew Wai Sin,'History of Journal o fthe Malaysian branch of the royal Asiatic Society(JMBRAS) 1878-1997:An Overview',Malaysian Journal of Library & Information Science,3(1):49,July 1998,.
248 Choy Chee Meh nee Lum and others,'History of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society',in Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society,68(2):81-148,1995.
249 尼古拉斯·塔林主编,贺圣达等译:《剑桥东南亚史(第一卷)》,昆明:云南人民出版社,2003,第9页。
250 尼古拉斯·塔林在其著述中如此使用,详参Nicholas Tarling,Southeast Asia:A Modern History,Australia:Oxford University Press,2001,p510.
251 J.M.Gullick,'William Maxwell and the Study of Malay Society',in JMBRAS,64(2):28,1991.
252 事实上当时的牛津和剑桥几乎成为海外殖民官员,不论是中高级别的官员或初级的文员的培育温床。详情可参阅Robert Heussler,British Rule in Malaya:The Malayan Civil Service and Its predecessors,1867-1942,UK:Clio Press,1981,pp31,202,235,244,263,265-269.
253 Khoo Kay Kim,Pensejarahan Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur:Kementerian Kebudayaan,Belai dan Sukan,University Malaya,1975,p15.
254 在《英属马来亚》一书的前言,瑞天咸对英国殖民统治马来亚如斯认为:“提升马来社会至一个前所未有的舒适和愉悦的境况,给予华人和印度人无数利益,同时为英国制造商开启了一个全新和有价值的市场。”第ⅹⅵ页。米尔斯在《英属马来亚,1824-67》一书中描绘赖特登陆初期面对的死亡风险时,使用狂暴的马来人(turbulent Malays)一词来形容当时的马来民族,第37页。
255 John Bastin,The Study of Modern Southeast Asian History,Kuala Lumpur:University of Malaya,1959,pp22-23.
256 史颂:《马来语发展简史》,《南洋文摘》,1966年第7卷第6期,第396-397页。
257 前一段评论乃历史学者法郎奎斯·巴林北占,在其于1726年出版的荷文历史著作《东印度群岛…新与旧》的论点。此二段评论皆转引自史颂:《欧洲学者笔下的马来语》,《南洋文摘》,1966年第7卷第6期,第398页。
258 史颂:《欧洲学者笔下的马来语》,《南洋文摘》,1966年第7卷第6期,第397页。
259 Pierre La Brousse,'Sejarah Kamus Melayu dan Indonesia',in Daniel Parret,Puteri Rashimah Megat Ramli(ed.),Hubungan Budaya Dalam Sejarah Dunia Melayu,Kuala Lumpur:Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka and Ecole Francaise D' Extreme-Orient,1998,p174.
260 Pierre La Brousse,'Sejarah Kamus Melayu dan Indonesia',in Daniel Parret,Puteri Rashimah Megat Ramli(ed.),Hubungan Budaya Dalam Sejarah Dunia Melayu,Kuala Lumpur:Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka and Ecole Francaise D' Extreme-Orient,1998,pp167-173.
261 Russell Jones,'Introduction',in A Dictionary and Grammar of the Malayan Language,Vol.1,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1984,pp(ⅵ-ⅶ).有关包雷的辞典,可阅R.Mee,'An Old Malay Dictionary',in JMBRAS,7(2):316-325,1929有详文介绍。
262 Pierre La Brousse,'Sejarah Kamus Melayu dan Indonesia',in Daniel Parret,Puteri Rashimah Megat Ramli(ed.),Hubungan Budaya Dalam Sejarah Dunia Melayu,Kuala Lumpur:Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka and Ecole Francaise D' Extreme-Orient,1998,pp171-172.
263 Russell Jones,'Introduction',in A Dictionary and Grammar of the Malayan Language,Vol.1,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1984,pp(ⅹⅴ-ⅹⅸ).
264 John Crawfurd,History of the Indian Archipelago Containing an Account of the Manners,Arts,Languages,Religions,Institutions,and Commerce of its Inhabitants,Vol Ⅱ,Frank Cass & Co.LTD.,1967,pp120-192.
265 C.J.Irving,'Suggestions Regarding A New Malay Dictionary',in JSBRAS,2:199-204,1878;J.M.Gullick,'William Maxwell and the Study of Malay Society',in JMBRAS,64(2):25,1991.
266 F.A.Swettenham,Vovaburaly of the English and Malay Language,with Notes,2 Vols,W.B.Whittingham,London,1881(and E.Leroux,Paris,and Govt.Printing Office,Singapore).Revised edition 1886.Eater editions,1911-1927,Kelly & Walsh,Singapore.
267 H.S.Barlow,Swettenham,Kuala Lumpur:Southdene Sdn Bhd.,1995,p691.
268 Hugh Clifford and F.A.Swettenham,A Dictionary of the Malay Language,Malay-English,A-G (incomplete),Taiping:Government Press,Part 1,Spring 1894;pt.2.,September 1895;Pt.3.April 1897;Pt.4.July 1902.
269 H.S.Barlow,Swettenham,Kuala Lumpur:Southdene Sdn Bhd.,1995,pp396,476-477.
270 J.M.Gullick,'William Maxwell and the Study of Malay Society',in JMBRAS,64(2):25,1991.
271 Pierre La Brousse,'Sejarah Kamus Melayu dan Indonesia',Kuala Lumpur:Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka and Ecole Francaise D' Extreme-Orient,1998,pp195-198.
272 R.J.Wilkinson,An Abridged Malay-English Dictionary[Romanised],(rev.A.E.Coope),7th edn,London:MacMillan,1948;First Published 1908.
273 Zainal-Abidin bin Ahmad,'Sumbangan Sir Richard Winstedt Dalam Penyelidikan Pengajian Melayu',in John Bastin and R.Roolvink(ed.),Malaysia and Indonesian Studies Essays Presented to Sir Richard Winstedt on His Eighty-fifth Birthday(《马来西亚和印度尼西亚研究:献给理查德·温斯泰德爵士的论文》),England:Oxford University Press,1967,pp322-323.
274 R.O.Winstedt(ed.),Kitab Loghat Melayu,Singapore:Kelly & Walsh,Limited,Printers,1921.
275 Zainal-Abidin bin Ahmad,'Sumbangan Sir Richard Winstedt Dalam Penyelidikan Pengajian Melayu',in John Bastin and R.Roolvink(ed.),Malaysia and Indonesian Studies Essays Presented to Sir Richard Winstedt on His Eighty-fifth Birthday,England:Oxford University Press,1967,p321.
276 许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪·光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第142页。
277 Zainal Abidin bin Ahmad,'Sumbangan Sir Richard Winstedt Dalam Penyelidikan Pengajian Melayu',in John Bastin and R.Roolvink(ed.),Malaysia and Indonesian Studies Essays Presented to Sir Richard Winstedt on His Eighty-fifth Birthday,England:Oxford University Press,1967,pp326-327.
278 W.E.Maxwell,'Malay Proverbs',in JSBRAS,11:31-82,June 1883.在此之前,他已经连续发表了三篇相关的论著,它们是Malay Proverbs,JSBRAS,1:85-98,July 1878;JSBRAS,2:136-162,December 1878;JSBRAS,3:19-51,July 1879.
279 前者是'A New Collection of Malay Proverbs',JSBRAS,24:87-120,1891;后者是'A Collection of Malay Proverbs',JSBRAS,67:95-123,1914。
280 R.J.Wilkinson,Malay Proverbs on Malay Character,Kuala Lumpur:Paper on Malay Subjects,Literature,1~(st) Series,No.3,1907.
281 W.G.Shellabear,Kitab Kiliran Budi,ya'ani beberapa Perumpamaan Melayu yang dikumpulkan dan diatorkan serta diertikan oleh Tuan Paderi Shellabear dengan Pertolongan Guru Sulaiman bin Muhammad Nor di Negeri Melaka,1906.
282 E.S.Hose,Malay Proverbs:A Compilation of Proverbs and Proverbial Expressions,with Some "Pantun" and Riddles,taken from Earlier Publications,Singapore,1934.
283 以上论述详参 A.Teeuw,A Critical Survey of Studies on Malay and Bahasa Indonesia,Netherlands:S-Gravenhage Martinus Nijhoff,1961,p30.
284 W.E.Maxwell,'Malay Proverbs',in JSBRAS,1:85-98,July 1878;1:136-162,December 1878;3:19-51,July 1879;11:31-82,June 1883.
285 有关文章如示:'Some Rare Words:Kutaha,Nakas,Turap,Teterapan,Kop,Biram,Ganteh,Seri Menanti',JSBRAS,75:49-50,1917;'The Teaching of Malay in Europe',JSBRAS,75:52-54,1917;'Brandstetter's Indonesian Linguistics',JSBRAS,76:69-72,1917;'Changes in Malay Reduplicated Words',JSBRAS,77:259-260,1917;'Lexicographical Coincidences in Khasi and Malay',JSBRAS,77:251-257,1917;'Some Lexicographical Notes from the Dutch',JSBRAS,78:43-45,1918;'Some More Malay Words',JSBRAS,80:135-137,1919;'A Malay-English Dictionary.R.J.Wilkinson',JMBRAS,11(2):145,1933.
286 J.M.Gullick,'Richard James Wilkinson(1867-1941):A Man of Parts',in JMBRAS,74(1):37,2001.
287 JSBRAS,5:125-156,June 1880.
288 有关研究发表在《东印度群岛学报》的有George Windsor,' Specimens of the Dialects of Timor and of the Chain of Islands Extanding thence to the New Guinea',2:695-704,1848;R.Freiderrich,'The Languages and Literature of the Island of Bali',3:119-139,235-250,1849;J.R.Logan,'The Language of the India Archipelago',3:637-677,1849;R.Burns,'A Vocabulary of the Kayan Language of the North-West Coast of Borneo',3:140-152,1849);Edward O' Riley,'A Vocabulary of the Silong Language',4:411-412,1850;J.R.Logan,'Ethnology of the Indc-Pacific Islands',7:105-137,186-224,301-324,1853;J.R.Logan,'Ethnology of the Indo-Pacific Islands',8:28-79,200-265,421-504,Appendix 1-44,1854;J.R.Logan,'The Races and Languages of S.E.Asia Considered in Relation to Those of the Indo-Pacific Islands',9:1-52,162-272,Appendix 1-15,359-441,1-72,Appendix 1-48,1855;P.A.Bigandet,'A Comparative Vocabulary of Shan,Ka-Kying and Pa-Laong',New Series,2:221-229,1858等数篇。
289 以下所列为有关的论著:H.Lake and H.J.Kelsall,'The Camphor Tree and Camphor Language of Johore','Patang Kapur Vocabulary','A List of Jakun Names of Persons',以上皆载 26:39-57,Jan 1884;Thomas Henry Haynes,'English,Sulu,and Malay Vocabulary',16:321-384,Dec 1885,18:191-239,Dec 1886;Hugh Clifford,'Some Notes on the Sakai Dialects of the Malay Peninsula',(no.24,1891 Dec,13-29);W.W.Skeat,'Vocabulary of the Besisi Dialect',29:13-31,July 1896;'A Vocabulary of the Dusun Language of Kimanis',30:1-29,July 1897;H.L.F.Luering,'The Sakai Dialect of the Ulu Kampar,Perak',35:91-104,Jan 1901;A.D.Machado,'A Vocabulary of the Jakuns of Batu Pahat,Johore,together with Some Remarks on Their Customs and Peculiarities',38:29-33,July 1902,有关论著不在少数,这里不一一详列。
290 'Preface',R,J.Wilkinson,A Vocabulary of Central Sakai:Dialect of the Aboriginal Communities in the Gopeng Valley,Kuala Lumpur,Federated Malay States Government Press,1915,pp(ⅲ-ⅵ).
291 'Preface',R.J.Wilkinson,A Vocabulary of Central Sakai:Dialect of the Aboriginal Communities in the Gopeng Valley,Kuala Lumpur,Federated Malay States Government Press,1915,pp59-63.
292 J.C.Bottoms,'Malay Historical Works',in K.G.Tregonning(ed.),Malaysia Historical Sources,History Department,University of Singapore,1962,p37.
293 Ismail Hussein,The Study of Traditional Malay Literature with A Selected Bibliography,Kuala Lumpur:Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka,1974,p3.
294 Vladimir Braginsky,The Heritage of Traditional Malay literature:A Historical Survey of Genres,Writings and Literary Views,Leiden:Van Het Koninklijk Instituut voor Taal-,Land-en volkenkunde,2004,pp4-6.
295 Siti Hawa Haji Salleh,Kesusasteraan Melayu Abad Kesembilan Belas,Kuala Lumpur:Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka,1997,pp78-79.
296 详参杨贵谊译:《阿都拉传》,新加坡:热带出版社,1998,第43-46,138页。有关莱佛士船难的经过和物品损失的情况,可以参阅曾铁忱:《悲剧人物莱佛士》,新加坡:南洋出版有限公司,1963,第204-221页。
297 张景云:《万里南溟投炎荒》,马来西亚:《南洋商报·商余》,2001年11月12日。
298 JMBRAS,25(2):1-276,1952.
299 Siti Hawa Haji Salleh,Kesusasteraan Melayu Abad Kesembilan Belas,Kuala Lumpur:Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka,1997,pp80-81.
300 J.M.Gullick,'William Maxwell and the Study of Malay Society',p17,35,footnote40.William Maxwel,'List of Malay Books and Manuscripts Bequeathed to the Royal Asiatic Society',in JMBRAS,64(2):39-42,1991.麦斯威尔有关马来文学的研究成果,现整理如次:'Malay Proverbs',JSBRAS,2:236-238,December 1878;1:85-98,July 1878;2:136-162 December 1878;'The folklore of the Malays',JSBRAS,7:11-29,June 1881;'(Penglipur Lara)Sri Rama(jawi test with intro.And outline in english)',JSBRAS,17:87-115,1-84,June 1886;'Raja Ambong;(test in Jawi with summary in english)',JSBRAS,19:55-71,1-57,1887;'Hikayat Seri Rama.With a preface(W.E.Maxwell) and romanized(R.O.Winstedt)',JSBRAS,55:1-99 June 1910.
301 J.M.Gullick,'William Maxwell and the Study of Malay Society',in JMBRAS,64(2):26,1991,footnote 30.
302 许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪·光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:《光华日报》,1960,第143页。
303 R.J.Wilkinson,Papers on Malay Subjects,Malay Literature,Part Ⅰ,(Romance,History,Poetry);Part Ⅲ(Malay Proverbs on Malay Character,Letter Writing),Kuala Lumpur,1907.
304 以上温斯德马来文学研究贡献的论述引用自Zainal Abidin bin Ahmad,'Sumbangan Sir Richard Winstedt Dalam Penyelidikan Pengajian Melayu',in J.Bastin and R.Roolvink(eds),Malayan and Indonesian Studies Essays Presented to Sir Richard Winstedt,Oxford:Clarendon Press,1964,pp327-330.
305 R.O.Winstedt,Papers on Malay Subjects.Malay Literature.Part Ⅱ,(Liteature of Malay folklore,Beginnings,Fables,Farcial Tales Romance),Kuala Lumpur,1907.
306 Vladimir Braginsky,The Heritage of Traditional Malay literature:A Historical Survey of Genres,Writings and Literary Views,Leiden:Van Het Koninklijk Instituut voor Taal-,Land- en volkenkunde, 2004,pp6-14;Ismail Hussein,The Study of Traditional Malay Literature with A Selected Bibliography,Kuala Lumpur:Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka,1974,p1,16-18.温著马来文学史以后最权威的著作是Liaw Yock Fang,Sejarah Kesusasteraan Melayu Klasik,Singapore:Pustaka Nasional,1975,主要是温著的深入和扩大,基本上继承温著的观点。
307 Zainal-Abidin bin Ahmad,'Sumbangan Sir Richard Winstedt Dalam Penyelidikan Pengajian Melayu',in John Bastin and R.Roolvink(ed.),Malaysia and Indonesian Studies Essays Presented to Sir Richard Winstedt on His Eighty-fifth Birthday,England:Oxford University Press,1967,pp330-331.
308 Hikayat Seri Rama,Introduction to the Text of the M.s.in the Bodleian Library at Oxford',in JSBRAS,70:181-207,April 1917.
309 JSBRAS,31:107-151,July 1898.
310 JMBRAS,7(3):415-436,October 1929.
311 JMBRAS,3(1):10-52,April 1925.
312 已经罗马化的有《马来纪年》,Hikayat Raja-raja Pasai,Hikayat Abdullah(A.H.Hill译),Hikayat Merong Maha Wangsa(James Low 译出部分 'A Translation of the Keddah Annals Termed Marong Mahawangsa,and sketches of the Ancient Condition of Some of the Nations of eastern Asia,with references to the Malays',3:162,253,314,467,1849;Misa Melayu(麦斯威尔英文摘要和注释)。详参J.C.Bottoms,"Malay Historical Works',pp42-43.另有部分是爪夷文本,附上英文纲要,如Tuhfat al-Nafis(R.O.Winstedt),Silsilah Melayu dan Bugis(H.Overbeck),Hikayat Negri Johor(温斯德编,英文纲要和一些注释),详参J.C.Bottoms,'Malay Historical Works',Appendices A:History Texts',K.G.Tregonning(ed.),Malaysia Historical Sources,History Department,University of Singapore,1962,pp5-57.
313 Abu Hassan Sham,'Sumbangan Sarjana Barat Terhadap Pengajaran Kesusasteraan Melayu Klasik',Seminar Sarjana Kesusasteraan Melayu Antarabangsa,3 April 1989,Kuala Lumpur,p1.
314 葡荷有关马来亚的著述可参看Khoo Kay Kim,Pensejarahan Malavsia,Kuala Lumpur:Kementerian Kebudayaan,Belia dan Sukan,University Malaya,1975,pp5-7,footnote 28。
315 在19世纪中期,马来半岛以外的地区诸如香港、伦敦和加尔各答等地也有不少的期刊杂志刊载有关马来亚研究的文章,计有:Asiatic Researches,Calcutta Review,Chinese Repository,Quarterly Review和Contemporary Review等是,详参 Khoo Kay Kim,Pensejaranan Malaysia,Kementerian Kebudayaan,Belai dan Sukan,University Malaya,p7。但马来亚研究并非这些刊物的研究重点,所以刊载有关的马来亚研究文章有限。
316 J.Kennedy,History of Malaya,London:Macmillan,1962.
317 J.Bastin,Robin W.Winks(eds.),Malaysia:Selected Historical Readings,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1966.
318 Joginder Singh Jessy,History of Malaya(1400-1959),Penang:Jointly pub.by United Publishers and Peninsular Publications,1965.
319 JSBRAS,10:269-280,1882.
320 Khoo Kay Kim,Pensejarahan Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur:Kementerian Kebudayaan,Belia dan Sukan,University Malaya,1975,pp9,12.
321 叶汉伦:《英属马来亚史学的诠释者--瑞天成(Frank Athelstane Swettenham,1850-1946)》,新纪元学院中文系编:《中文·人》,2007年12月第4期,第64-65页。可详见'Preface to the Original Edition','Introduction to the 1948 Edition',in Frank Swettenham,British Malaya:An Account of the Origin and Progress of British Influence in Malaya,London:George Allen and Unwin LTD.,1955,pp(ⅹⅴ-ⅹⅵ).
322 Arnold Wright,Twentieth Century Impressions of British Malaya:its history,people,commerce,industries,and resources,Lloyd's Greater Britain Publishing Company Ltd.,London,1908.
323 李业霖:《欲知大道,必先知史-读温斯德《马来亚史》》,马来西来:《东方日报·东方文荟》,2006年12月1日。
324 Khoo Kay Kim,'Preface",in W.Linehan,A History of Pahang,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,1973.
325 这里有需要补充说明的是,马来亚的考古学最早也是开端于英国考古学者。在马来亚独立前的考古学可以分为两期,第一期从1860年至1912年,第二期从1912年全1957年。最早从事有关工作的是俄尔(J.W.Earl),他于1860年在北赖(Seberang Prai)发现史前遗迹,并撰写成东南亚地区最早的史前遗迹的报告。接着有海尔(Abraham Hale)在1885-1888年间针对霹雳新石器时代的石器进行的研究。1880年和1897年霹虏和雪兰莪博物院先后成立,促进了半岛的考古工作,这时主要的考古人员有维莱(L.Wray)、烈尔治(J.A.Ledge)和J·D·摩根(J.D.Morgan),他们主要住霹雳和雪兰莪进行挖掘和研究。第二期是马来亚考古工作正式迈入现代化和学术化的开始,这时期最为重要的一个学者是卡伦飞尔(Dr.P.V.van Stein Callenfels),他在1920年代的参与引进了现代和系统性的考古方法,并影响了伊凡(I.H.N.Evan)以科学和系统的方法从事研究和挖掘工作。伊凡退休以后,莱佛士博物馆的谦先(F.N.Chasen)及其助理推棣(M.F.Tweedie)和科林(H.D.Colling)成为马来亚考古的先锋。以上所述皆是马来亚考古学的先驱,他们对马来亚古史的重建,有相当的贡献。详参Zulkifli Jaafar,'Arkeologi Semenanjung Malaysia:Satu Pegenalan Asas',dalam Seminar Jumpaan Arkeologi Terkini di Malaysia,dianjur oleh Muzium Seni Asia,University Malaya,Kuala kumpur,26 June 2000.
326 发表的时间顺序为13(2):70-109,1935;14(3):10-71,1936;15(3):64-126,1937;17(1):146-212,1939;19(1):21-74,1941.
327 发表的时间顺序为20(1):161-186,1947;20(2):1-19,1947;22(1):1-24,1949;23(1):1-36,1950;23(3):1-35,1950;24(1):1-27,1951.
328 JSBRA,9:85-108,1882;JSBRA,14:305-321,1884.
329 J.M.Gullick,'A History of Malayan History(to 1939)',in JMBRAS,71(2):101,1998.
330 除此之外,另有'Notes on Two Perak Manuscripts',载 JSBRAS,2:193-193,1878,也是运用本土史料研究的成果。
331 JSBRAS,10:245-268a,1882.
332 JSBRAS,11:169-170,1883.
333 Charles Burton Buckley,An Anecdotal History of Old Time in Singapore,Singapore:Fraser &Neave,limited,1902.
334 许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪·光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第142页。
335 Walter Armstrong Graham,Kelantan:A State of the Malay Peninsula,Glasgow,1907.
336 Walter Makepeace,One Hundred Years of Singapore,London:J.Murray,1921,reprint,Oxford University Press,1991.
337 JSBRAS 81:29-35,1920.
338 R.O.Winstedt,A History of Johore(1365-1895AD),in JMBRAS 10(3):1-167,1932;1979年,重刊于JMBRAS;1991年马大历史系教授邱家金补写最后一章'Sultan Ibrahim's Reign'(《苏丹依布拉欣的统治时期》),续写至1941年,并于次年由马来西亚分会出版为单行本。
339 JMBRAS,12(3):35-111,1934.
340 JMBRAS,12(3):1-34,1934.
341 JMBRAS,12(1):1-180,1934.
342 J.M.Gullick,'A History of Malayan History(to 1939)',in JMBRAS,71(2):101,1998.
343 J.M.Gullick,'A History of Malayan History(to 1939)',in JMBRAS,71(2):101,1998.
344 JMBRAS,14(2):1-256,1936.
345 Khoo Kay Kim,'Preface',in W.Linehan,A History of Pahang,Kuala kumpur:MBRAS,1973.
346 JMBRAS,12(2):44-62,1934.
347 JSBRAS,72:3-23,May 1916.
348 许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪·光华日报金禧纪念增刊》槟城:光华日报,1960,第143页。
349 Aruna Gopinath,Pahang 1880-1933:A Political History,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,1991.
350 Shahril Talib,History of Kelantan(1890-1940).Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,1995.
351 有关会议记录('Perak State Council Minute,9 October 1882')收存于R.J.Wilkinson(ed.),Papers on Malay Subiects,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1971,pp250-252.
352 张集强:《英参政时期的吉隆坡》,吉隆坡:大将出版社,2007,第65页。
353 L.A.Mills,British Malaya 1824-1867,in JMBRAS,3(2),1925,reprint in JMBRAS,33(3),1960.
354 在第173页,米尔斯谓:“半岛的马来士邦得以维护他们的独立自主,应归功于英政府,尢其是海峡殖民地政府。”;第286页,他认为:“英属马来亚应该感恩于英国东印度公司”,都是类似心态的表现,载Lennox A.Mills,British Malaya 1824-1867,reprint in JMBRAS,33(3),1960.
355 Rupert Emerson,Malaysia,A Study in Direct and Indirect Rule,London:MacMillan,1937,reprint Kuala Lumpur:University of Malaya Press,1964.
356 John Bastin,'Pendahuluan',Rupert Emerson,Malaysia,A Study in Direct and Indirect Rule,London:MacMillan,1937,reprint Kuala Lumpur:University of Malaya Press,1964,pp(ⅴ-ⅹ).
357 L.Richard Wheeler,The Modern Malay,London:George Allen & Unwin Ltd.,1928.
358 Victor R.Savage and Lily Kong,'Hugh Clifford and Frank Swettenham:Environmental Cognition and the Malayan Colonial Process'[DB/OL].http://www.profile.my.edu.sg/fass/geokongl/aprofile.pdf.2007-8-28.
359 Victor R.Savage and Lily Kong,'Hugh Clifford and Frank Swettenham:Environmental Cognition and the Malayan Colonial Process'[DB/OL].http://www.profile.my.edu.sg/fass/geokongl/aprofile.pdf.2007-8-28,第15-16页。
360 Victor R.Savage and Lily Kong,'Hugh Clifford and Frank Swettenham:Environmental Cognition and the Malayan Colonial Process'[DB/OL].http://www.profile.my.edu.sg/fass/geokongl/aprofile.pdf.2007-8-28,第7-15页。
361 'Preface",J.F.McNair,Perak and Malays,Kuala Lumpur,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1972.
362 “格拉默”据马来人的称呼,是指“灵位”、“圣迹”或“圣人”,是产生于马来原始社会的神,远在印度教传入之前已经存在,它不带有印度教色彩,也没有丝毫回教成分。它的地位大致和地主神、山神以及家神等相同,随处都可以存在。详参梅井:《马来风俗与文化》,新加坡:新加坡国家语文出版局,1963,第265页。
363 John D.Gimlette,Malay Poisons and Charm Cures,3rd impression,Kuala Lumpur,Oxford University Press,1981;K.M.Endicott,An Analysis of Malay Magic,2~(nd) impression,Kuala Lumpur,Oxford University Press,1981.
364 Hood Saleh,'Introduction',in W.W.Skeat,Malay Magic:An Introduction to the folklore and Popular Religion of the Malay Pennisula,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1984.
365 H.N.Ridley,'The Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula(A Review),in JSRAS,49:1-5,Dec 1907.
366 宗教信仰方面有了上述两部总算分量不轻,其他另有数十篇散见于《学报》有关的论著,这里无法一一胪列,这里仅列5篇不同作者的文章,以概其余。J.G.Scott,'Annamese Ancestral Worship",JSBRAS,15:164-171,June 1885;H.Marriott,'Malay Witchcraft',JSBRAS,39:209-210,June 1903;J.D.Gimlette,'Some Superstitious Beliefs Occurring in Theory and Pratice of Malay Medicine',JSBRAS,65:29-35,Dec 1913;W.B.Clarke,'The Incantation and Sacrifice.of the Pawang Ma'yang',JMBRAS,3(3):106,Dec 1925;A.Rentse,'Malay Charms,Kelantan',JMBRAS,9(1):146-157,1930.
367 F.A.Swettenham,Malay Sketches,London:1895。此领域的研究发表于《学报》之碎金式单篇散论也有少数,以下仅列5篇以概其余:M.Lister,'Malay Law in Negeri Sembilan',JSBRAS,22:299-319,Dec 1890;J.L.'Humphreys,A Naning Wedding-speech',JSBRAS,72:25-33,May 1916;A.Caldecott,'Jelebu Customary Songs and Sayings';with Preface and Notes R.O.Winstedt,JSBRAS,78:3-41 June 1918;C.O.'Blagden,Minangkabau Custom-Malacca',JMBRAS,8(2):307-313,Dec 1930;J.J.Sheehan,'Adat Kuala Pilah',JMBRAS,14(3):190-225 December 1936.
368 除了上述几本专书,其他精核之专篇亦不少,主要都发表在《学报》上,这里不能具录,仅依发表时间先后,列举部分以概其余:R.N.'Bland,Malacca Lace',JSBRAS,45:273-7,June 1906;M.Hellier,'Note on the Malay Game "Jongkak"',JSBRAS,49:93-94,Dec 1907;H.Overbeck,'New Notes on the Game of"Changkak"',JSBRAS,68:7-10 June 1915;O.T.Dussek,'Notes on Malay Indoor Games',JSBRAS,80:69-71,May 1919;G.C,Woolley,'Origin of the Malay Keris',JMBRAS,16(2):36-9,Dec 1938;E.Banks,'The Keris Sulok or Sundang',JMBRAS,18(2):105-7,August 1940.
369 巴素著,刘前度译:《马来亚华侨史》,槟城:光华日报有限公司,1950,第12-27页。
370 Cheng Siok Hwa,'Sir Cecil Clementi Smith as Colonial Secretary and Govemor of the Straits Settlements,1878-1885,1887-1893',in Journal of the South Seas Society,28(1&2):40,December 1973.
371 分别刊载于JMBRAS,1:63-84,1878和JMBRAS,3:1-18,1879。
372 W.E.Maxwell(ed.),Notes and Queries,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,1997,pp67-69.
373 古烈治曾将《雪兰莪双周刊》的内容加以分类编辑出版,详阅J.M.Gullick(ed.),History from the Selangor Journal 1892-1897,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,2007.
374 这些文章是'Annual Remittances by Chinese immigrants to Their Families in China',1:35-37,1847;Siah U-Chin,'Note on the Chinese in Singapore',2:283-290,1848;'Chinese objects of worship',2:349-352,1848;'Notice of the Chinese Intercourse with Borneo Proper prior to the Establishment of Singapore in 1819'(此文摘录自1824年12月之《新加坡纪事报》),2:611-615,1848;'Chinese Divorces',8:420,1854;J.D.Vaughan,'Note on the Chinese of Penang',8:1-27,1854 and 9:109-124,1855;'Superstitions and Customs of Chinese',2:349-363,1858;'Tables of Merit and Errors,Chinese',2:210-220,1858;'Chinese Doctrine of the Pulse',2:204-209,1858.
375 黄枝连:《英国人对马华社会的研究》,《南洋文摘》,1971年7月第12卷第7期,第443页。
376 现依据上述分类,将有关文章整理如次。民俗研究文章:'Folk-lore of china',JSBRAS,16:440-442,Dec 1885;C.W.S.Kynnersley,'A Description of the Chinese Lottery Known as Hua-Hoey,JSBRAS,16:203-230 Dec 1885;W.A.Pickering,'Chai Mui',(Hok-kien "Hoah-koon"),NQ2:54-56,JSBRAS,15,June 1885;G.T.Hare,'The Game of Chap-ji-ki,JSBRAS,31:71,July 1898;R.Braddell,'Chinese Marriages,as Regarded by the Supreme Court of the Straits Settlements',JSBRAS,83:153-165,April 1921;D.Freeman,'Fire-Walking at Ampang,Selangor',JMBRAS,2(1):74-76,June 1924;W.C.Stirling,'Chinese Exorcists',JMBRAS,2(1):41-47,June 1924;W.G.Stirling,'A Chinese Wedding in the Reform Style',JMBRAS,3(3):1-5,Dec 1925;J.V.Mill,"The Expression Tho-Kho',JMBRAS,16(1):137-138,July 1938。会党研究文章:W.A.Picketing,'Chinese Secret Societies and Their Origin',JSBRAS,1:63-84,July 1878;W.A.Picketing,'Chinese Secret Societies',Bibliog f JSBRAS,3:1-18,July 1879;W.G.Stirling,'The Coffin Breakers Society',JMBRAS,4(1):129-132,July 1925;W.G.Stirling,'The Red and White Flag Societies',JSBRAS,3(1):57-61,April 1925。街名研究文章:H.T.Haughton,'Native Names of Streets in Singapore',Bibliog f JSBRAS,23:49-65,June 1891;Lo Man-yuk,'Chinese Names of Streets in Penang',JSBRAS,33:197-246,Jan 1900;H.W.Firmstone,'Chinese Names of Streets and Places in Singapore and the Malay Peninsula',JSBRAS,42:53-208,Feb 1905;A.Knight,"Chinese Names of Streets',JSBRAS,45:287-288,June 1906;Tan Kee-Soon,'An Index in Romanised Hokkien and Cantonese',comp,Tan Kee Soon,and rev.A.W.Bailey and F.M.Baddeley,'The Chinese Names of Streets and Places in Singapore',pub.H.W.Firmstone in Journal no.42,JSBRAS,46:195-213,Dec 1906。另有四篇不在以上范围内的是:M.Schaalje,'Ancinet Chinese Colony in North Borneo,NQ2:31-32,JMBRAS,15,June 1885;E.W.Brich,'The Vernacular Press in the Straits',JSBRAS,4:51-55,Dec 1879;S.M.Middlebrook,'Pulai:an Early Chinese Settlement in Kelantan',JMBRAS,11(2):151-156,Dec 1933;A.E.Coope,'The Kangchu System in Johore,JMBRAS,14(3):247-263,1936.
377 黄枝连:《英国人对马华社会的研究》,《南洋文摘》,1971年7月第12卷第7期,第443页。
378 JMBRAS,2(3):221-251,Dec 1924.
379 JMBRAS,11(2):151-156,Dec 1933.
380 JMBRAS,14(3):247-263,1936.
381 JMBRAS,20(1):64-114,June 1947.
382 Wilfred Blythe,'Introduction',Jonas Daniel Vaughan,The Manners and Customs of the Chinese of the Straits Settlements,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1974,pp(Ⅴ-Ⅶ).
383 Emily Innes,The Chersonese with the Gilding off Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1993.
384 黄枝连:《英国人对马华社会的研究》,《南洋文摘》,1971年7月第12卷第7期,第443页。
385 陈共存:《新加坡华人百年史中文版序》,宋旺相著,叶书德译:《新加坡华人百年史》,新加坡:新加坡中华总商会,1993。
386 J.M.Gullick,'A History of Malayan Hisstory(to 1939)' in JMBRAS,71(2):100,1998.
387 他负责撰写的9种罗列如下:'Romance,History and Poetry'(1907),'Malay Proverbs on Malay Character:Letter-writing'(1907),"Incidents of Malay Life'(1908),'Law:An Introductory Sketch'(1908),"Events prior to British Ascendancy'(1908),"Council Minutes,Perak,1880-1882'(1909),'The Aboriginal Tribes'(1910),'Malay Amusements'(1910),"Notes on the Negeri Sembilan'(1911)。
388 他们分别是:'Sri Menanti'(1914),'A vocabulary of central Sakai dialect of the aboriginal communities in the Gopeng Valley'(1915)。
389 P.L.Burn,'Introduction',in R.J.Wilkinson(ed.),Paper on Malay Subjects,Selected and Introduction by P.L.Burn,Kuala Lumpur:Singapore Oxford University Press,1971,pp6-8.
390 Soda Naoki,'The Malay World in Textbooks:The transmission of Colonial Knowledge in British Malaya',in Southeast Asian Studies',39(2):195-196,September 2001.
391 Zainal-Abidin bin Ahmad,in 'A History of Malay Literature,with a chapter on Modern Developments',in JMBRAS,17(3):151,1939.
392 Zainal-Abidin bin Ahmad在1925年版,温斯德著的《马来亚史》之编辑说明。Kitab Tawarikh Melayu,Singapore:Fraser and Neave,rev.ed.,1925,p(ⅶ).
393 Soda Naoki,'The Malay World in Textbooks:The transmission of Colonial Knowledge in British Malaya',in Southeast Asian Studies,39(2):196,200-201,September 2001.Cheah Boon Kheng,'Writing Indigenous History in Malaysia,A Survey on Approaches and Problems',in Crossroad,10(2):33-81,1997.
394 Khoo Kay Kim,'Local Historians and the Writing of the Malaysia History in the Twentieth Century',in Anthony Reid and David Marr(eds.),Perceptions of the Past in Southeast Asia,Singapore:Heinemann Educational Book(Asia).
395 'Preface',G.P.Dartford,A Short History of Malaya,London:Longmans,1956.
396 'Preface',Joginder Singh Jessy,History of Malaya(1400-1959),Penang:United Publishers,Peninsular Publications,1961,first published,p(v).
397 'Preface',K.G.Tregonning,A History of Modern Malaya,London:University of London Press,1964.
398 W.S.Morgan,The Story of Malaya,Singapore:MPH,1955.
399 P.B.Hilton,Malayan Junior Histories for Standard Six,London:University of London Press,1960.
400 C.D.Cowan,'Ideas of History in the Journal of the Malayan(Straits) Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society,1878-1941',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp279-285.
401 有关地图细目,详见 J.V.Mills,'On A Collection of Malaya Maps in Raffles Library',in JSBRAS,15(3):53-63,1937.
402 F.A.Swettenham,British Malaya,London:George Allen and Unwin LTD.,1955,p113.
403 J.M.Gullick,'William Maxwell and the Study of Malay Society',in JMBRAS,64(2):22,1991;有关地图的绘制刷过程,在《海峡分会学报》的会议记录里有记录在案,可以参阅,如第1期(1878)、第2期(1878)、第4期(1879)、第7期(1881)、第9期(1882)、第16朗(1885)、第18期(1886)、第19期(1887)、第20期(1889)、第22期(1890)等是。
404 J.M.Gullick,'William Maxwell and the Study of Malay Society',in JMBRAS,64(2),1991;JSBRAS,19:(xiv-xv),1887.
405 'Proceedings',JSBRAS,2:(vi-vii),1878.
406 这类文字,尤其在海峡分会时期,不在少数,这里仅举部分以概其余。当然,此部分与后面档案文件之日记部分不免有重叠之处,本论文的处理方式是凡有'Journal' 字眼者归入游历文字,余者皆纳入地理学部分,计有:D.F.A.Hervey,'A Trip to Gunong Blumut',3:85-115,1879;D.D.Daly,'Caves at Sungei Batu in Selangor',3:116-119,1879;H.W.C.Leech,'About Kinta',4:21-33,1879;H.W.C.Leech,'About Slim and Bernam',4:34-45,1879;A.Hart Everett,'Report on the Exploration of the Caves of Borneo',6:273287,1880;W.Cameron,'Kota Glanggi,Pahang',9:153-160,1882;J.E.Tenison-Woods,'Journey to the Summit of Gunong Babu',14:275-286,1884;Jr.L.Wray,'Summary of the Report on the Pomelow Moth',19:83-86,1887;Arthur T.Dew,'Exploring Expedition from Selama,Perak,to Pong,Patani',19:105-124,1887;H.J.Kelsall,'Notes on a Trip to Bukit Etam,Selangor',23:67-76,1891;Arthur Keith,'An Account of a Tour through the Siamese States on the West Coast of the Malay Peninsula,1900',36:49-66,1901;John Waterstradt,'Kelantan and My Trip to Gunong Tahan',37:1-28,1902;W.D.Barnes,'Notes on a Trip to Gunong Benom in Pahang',39:1-18,1903;E.W.Birch,'My Trip to Belum',54:117-136,1910;E.W.Birch,'My Visit to Klian Intan',54:137-146,1910;F.W.Douglas,'Through an Unknown Corner of Pahang with H.Clifford in 1897',85:135-139,1922。
407 'Annual Report',JSBRAS,18:(xv-xvi),1886.对半岛进行探勘工作的还有汤中氏(John Turnbull Thomson),曾经在槟榔屿和威斯利省一带以个人身份进行探险勘查,后被礼聘为新加坡勘察与测量员,探测新加坡海峡、柔佛东岸以及新加坡沿海的海岸线:莫齐尔(Morkill)带领了一团人员到哥乐河(Golok River)探勘住1909年《英暹条约》签订以后从暹罗手中取得的土地,有关详情可参见参阅Robert Heussler,British Rule in Malaya:The Malayan Civil Service and Its predecessors,1867-1942,UK:Clio Press,1981,p209.
408 有关三者的著述成果,可以分别参阅Lim Huck Tee,D.E.K.Wijasuriya,Index Malaysian,1878-1963.Kuala Lumpur;MBRAS,1970,pp152.127,87。
409 杨贵谊译:《阿都拉传》,新加坡:热带出版社,1998,第43-46、138页。
410 曾铁忱:《悲剧人物莱佛士》,新加坡,南洋出版有限公司,1963,第204-221页。
411 有关莱佛士在博物学上的研究论文,详阅John Bastin,'Sir Stamtord Raffles and the Study of Natural History in Penang,Singapore and Indonesia',in JMBRAS,63(2):1-25,1990。其他相关的研究论著可参阅J.Bastin,'Lady Raffles' Memoir of the Life and Public Services of Sir Thomas Stamford Raffles',in Muhamad Abu Bakar,Amarjit Kaur,Abdullah Zakaria Ghazali,Historia:Essays in Commemoration of the 25~(th) Anniversary of the Department of History University of Malaya,Kuala Lumpur:The Malaysian Historical Society,1984,pp210-222.当然,有关莱佛士生平、经历、学术最完整的无疑是其夫人(Raffles,Sophia,Lady,)在莱佛士身后完成的Memoir of the life and public services of Sir Thomas Stamford Raffles,London:John Murray,1830.
412 The New Encyclopedia Britannica,Vol.12,USA,The New Encyclopedia Britannica,Inc.,pp466-467.
413 也称李德利法或V字形法。
414 'Obituaries Henry Nicholas Ridley,C.M.G.,M.A.,F.R.S.',JMBRAS,33(1):104-109,1960;[DB\OL]http://infopedia.nlb.gov.sg/articles/SIP_518 2004-12-28.html.2007-9-18.
415 Issac Henry Burkill,Dictionary of the Economic Products of the Malay Peninsula,Kuala Lumpur:Pub.on behalf of the Goyernment of Malaysia and Singapore by the Ministry of Agriculture and Co-operatives,Kuala Lumpur,Malaysia,1966.
416 至于他们各自发表在学报的著述,可以参阅Lim Huck Tee,D.E.K.wijasuriya,Index Malaysian,1878-1963,Kuala Lumpu:MBRAS,1970,页120-123(李德利)、17-18(勃其尔)、55(霍敦)、22-23(谦先)、66-68(克洛士),这里不一一详列。
417 P.L.Burns,'Introduction to English Language Sources in the Federation of Malaya',in K.G.Tregonning(ed.),Malaysia Historical Sources,History Department,University of Singapore,1962,p27.
418 J.M.Gullick,'William Maxwell and the Study of Malay Society',in JMBRAS,64(2):42,1991.
419 P.L.Burns,'Introduction to English Language Sources in the Federation of Malaya',in K.G.Tregonning(ed.),Malaysia Historical Sources,History Department,University of Singapore,1962,pp27-28.
420 P.L.Burns,'Introduction to English Language Sources in the Federation of Malaya',in K.G.Tregonning(ed.),Malaysia Historical Sources,History Department,University of Singapore,1962,p28.
421 'Preface',Emily Sadka,'Sir Hugh Low's Journal,Perak,1877',JMBRAS,27,(4),1954.
422 P.L.Burns(ed.),The Journal of J.W.W.Birch First British Resident to Perak 1874-1875,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1976,pp41,81 and Textual Note.
423 周燕平:《瑞天咸对马来社会的初步观察和思考--《弗兰克.瑞天咸爵士的马来日记(1874-1876)研究》,中国:广州中山大学,未刊硕士学位论文,2006年7月。
424 'Preface','Introductjon',Emily Sadka,in JMBRAS,27(4):6-7,9-31,1954.
425 发表于JMBRAS,48(2):32-5,1975.
426 JSBRAS.19:105-120,1887.
427 JSBRAS,9:1-67.1882;J.M.Gullick,'William Maxwell and the Study of Malay Society',in JMBRAS,64(2):8,1991.
428 William Jervois,Annexation in the Malay States:The Jervois Papers,Edited and annotated by P.L.Burns,in JMBRAS.72(1):14-93,1999.
429 另有其他日志刊载于各期学报,这里仅举数例以概其余。W.Davion,'Journal of a Trip to Pahang,&c.with H.E.The Governor.August,17~(th) to 27~(th),1889',JSBRAS,20:83-90,1889;L.Wray Jr.,'Journal of a Collecting Expedition to the Mountain of Batang Padang,Perak',JSBRAS,21:163-165,1890;C.W.S.Kynnersley,'Notes of a Tour through the Siamese States on the West Coast of the Malay Peninsula,1900',JSBRAS,36:49-66,1901 等是。
430 P.L.Burns,'Introduction to English Language Sources in the Federation of Malaya',in K.G.Tregonning(ed.),Malaysia Historical Sources,History Department,University of Singapore,1962,pp26-27.
421 这类型档案,从编号SP1到SP216,共216个,有政治人物、学者、文化人等,其中SP2为Hugh Clifford、SP4为Hugh Low、SP5为麦斯威尔、SP12为瑞天咸、SP16为D.F.A.Hervey、SP22为莱佛士。
432 Walter Skeat,'Letter of 15 septenmber 1899',in JMBRAS,61(1):142-3,1988.
433 A.J.Stockwell,'Sir Hugh Clifford's Early Career(1866-1903),As Told from His Private Paper',in JMBRAS,49(1):104-112,1976.
434由于后人著述的个人传记,其著者非殖民官员,只能视为作者个人的著述,因此不在论列之内,仅在此附记。这些传记有R.H.Vetch,Life of Lieut-General the Hon.Sir Andrew Clarke,London,1905,这原是演讲,后出版成书:Lady Alice Lovat为海峡殖民地第五任总督(1885-7)威尔特撰写的The Life of Sir Frederick Weld,London:John Murray,1914:H.S.Barlow,Swettenham,Kuala Lumpur:Southdene Sdn Bhd.,1995等皆是。
435 'Author's Preface',Mubin Sheppard,Taman Budiman:Memoirs of An unorthodox Civil Servant,Kuala Lumpur:Heinemann Educational Books(Asia)Ltd,1979.
436 Archibald Edward Harbord Anson,About Other and Myself1745-1920,London:John Murray,1920;J.M.Gullick,They Came to Malaya:A Travellers' Anthology,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1993,p105.
437 R.O.Winstedt,Start from Alif:Count from One:An Autobiographical Memoire,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1969.
438 'Preface',Victor Purcell,Memoirs of a Malayan Official,London:Cassell,1965.
439 'Author's Preface',Mubin Sheppard,Taman Budiman:Memoirs of An unorthodox Civil Servant,Kuala Lumpur:Heinemann Educational Books(Asia)Ltd,1979.
440 他们的回忆录可以详阅Andraw Gilmour,An Eastern Cadet's Anecdotage,Singapore:University EducationPress,1974和Sjovald Cunyngham Brown,Crowded Hour,London:J.Murray,1975.
441 J.M.Gullick,'A History of Malayan History(to 1939)',JMBRAS,71(2):96,1998.
442 叶汉伦:《英属马来亚史学的诠释者》,新纪元学院中文系编:《中文·人》,2007年11月第4期,第64页。
443 'Introduction',W.R.Roff(ed.),Stories by Sir Hugh Clifford,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1966,pp(Ⅶ-ⅩⅦ)。克烈福有关马来亚的创作有East Coast Etching,1896;In Court and Kampong,London:Grant Richards,1897;Studies in Brown Humanity,London:Grant Richards,1898;Since the Beginning,London:Grant Richards,1898;In a Corner of Asia,London:Fisher Unwin,1899;Bushwhacking and Other Sketches,Edinburgh and London:Blackwood,1901;A Freelance of Taday,London:Methuen,1903;Sally:A Study,Edinburgh and London:Blackwood,1904;Salleh:A Sequel,Edinburgh and London:Blackwood,1908(后来此书与 Sally:A Study 合一出版为 Saleh:a Prince of Malaya and Other Tales of the Outskirts,New York:Harper,1926;Heroes of exile,London:Smith Elder and Co.,1906;The Downfall of the Coats,London:Murray,1911;Malayan Monochromes,London:Murray.1913:Bush-Whacking and Other Tales from Malaya.New York.London:Harper,1929。有关克烈福文学创作的细致研究可以参见Gladys Saw Gaik-choo.'The Works of Sir Hugh Clifford:Aliterary and Biographical Approach',Tesis MA,Jabatan Inggeris,UM,1969。他虽然以文学创作为主,但Further India,London:Lawrence and Bullen,1904-书,历数古代至19世纪曾经至东南亚的航海家以及他们的著述,引用大量的相关著述,可以视为史学著述。
444详参James de V.Allen,'Two Imperialists:A Study of Frank Swettenham and Hugh Clifford',37(1):41-73.1964。另有一篇有关瑞天咸和克烈福著述的比较研究文章是Victor R.Savage and Lily Kong,'Hugh Clifford and Frank Swettenham:Environment Cognition and the Malaya Colonial Process',也可以参考,详见[DB/OL].http://www.profile.my.edu.sg/fass/geokongl/aprofile.pdf 2007-8-28.
445 Gladys Saw Gaik-choo,'The Works of Sir Hugh Clifford:Aliterary and Biographical Approach',Tesis MA,Jabatan Inggeris,UM,1969,p2.
446此表据Paul H.Kratoska(ed.),Honourable Intentions- Talks on the British Empire in South-East Asia Delivered at the Royal Colonial Institute 1874-1928,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1983整理。另外还有4场演说其内容是有关婆罗洲的,它们是Walter H.Medhurst,'British North Borneo',12 May 1885;E.P.Gueritz,'British Borneo',14 December 1897;Mrs.Douglas Cator,'Some Experiences of Colonial Life',16 March 1909;Charles Hose,'Sarawak- An Independent State Within the Empire,12 March 1912。
447 Paul H.Kratoska,'Introduction',Paul H.Kratoska(ed.),Honourable Intentions- Talks on the British Empire in South-East Asia Delivered at the Royal Colonial Institute 1874-1928,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1983,pp1-4.
448 Khoo Kay Kim,Pensejarahan Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur:Kementerian Kebudayaan,Belia dan Sukan,University Malaya,1975,p10 and footnote 44.
449 J.M.Gullick,'A History of Malayan Hisstory(to 1939)',in JMBRAS,71(2):101-2,1998.
450 Khoo Kay Kim,Pensejarahan Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur:Kementerian Kebudayaan,Belia dan Sukan,University Malaya,1975,p15.
451 J.M.Gullick,'A History of Malayan History(to 1939)',in JMBRAS,71(2):102,1998.
452科文后来成为马来亚大学吉隆坡分校历史系第一任系主任,并在英国伦敦大学亚非学院担任东南亚史教授,著有Nineteenth-Century Malaya:The Origins of British Politicial Control,London,New York:Oxford University Press,1961。斯托克斯后担任剑桥大学的教授,著有The English Utilitarians and India,London,1959。伊维后来担任纽约哥伦比亚大学教授,著有 Nineteenth-Century Borneo:A Study in Diplomatic Rivalry,Singapore:D.Moore Books,1965。详见Khoo Kay Kim,Pensejarahan Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur:Kementerian Kebudayaan.Belia dan Sukan,University Malava,1975,p20。
453 Emily Sadka,著有The Protected Malay States,1874-1895,Kuala Lumpur,1968。C.M.Turnbull 著有'Communal Disturbances in the Straits Settlements in 1857',JMBRAS,31(1):94-144,1958;'Governor Blundell and Sir Benson Maxwell',JMBRAS,30(1):134-163,1957;'Bibliography of Writings in English on British Malaya,1786-1867',in L.A.Mills,British Malaya 1824-67,JMBRAS,33(3):326-424,1960;'The European Mercantile Community in Singapore,1819-1967',Journal of Southeast Asian History,10(1):12-35,1969;The Straits Settlements 1826-67,London,1972。David MacIntyre曾担任纽西兰坎特布理大学(University of Canterburv)历史系教授,著有'British Intervention in Malaya',Journal of Southeast Asian History,2(3):47-69,1961;'The Strategic Significance of Singapore 1917-1942:The Naval Base and the Commonwealth',Journal of Southeast Asian History,10(1):69-94,1969;'The Imperial Frontier in the Tropics 1865-75,London,1967。详见Khoo Kay Kim,Pensejaraha Malaysia,Kementerian Kebudavaan,Belia dan Sukan,University Malaya.1975.pp21,47。
454代表性著述是British Policy in the Malay Peninsular,1880-1910,Vol I,Kuala Lumpur:University of Malaya Press,1969。
455著有The Malayan Tin Industry to 1914,Tucson:University of Arizona,1965。
456本表转用整理自W.S.Tiew,'Malaysian Historical Journals(1847-1966):A Bibliometric Study',Malaysian Journal of Library & Information Science,8(1):22,32,33,35,July 2003之图表,由于这些图表只列出马亚(西)亚的史学期刊,没有列入新加坡的期刊,因此本表在其内容和题目上作了相应的修订。
457以上刊物的论述整理据W.S.Tiew,'Malaysian Historical Journals(1847-1966):A Bibliometric Study',Malaysian Journal of Library & Information Science,8(1):26-31,July 2003。
458 Choy Chee Meh nee Lum and others,'History of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society',in Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society,68(2):81-148,1995.
459他们在《马来亚分会学报》发表的研究成果计有科文的'Governor Bannerman and the Penang Tin Schem',JMBRAS,23(1):54-84,1950;'Early Penang and the Rise of Singapore:A Selection of Manuscript Records of the East India Company over the Period 1805-32',JMBRAS,23(2):2-210,1950;'Sir Frank Swettenham's Perak Journals,1874-1876',JMBRAS,24(4):3-147,1951。哈里逊的'Trade in the Straits of Malacca in 1785:A Memorandum',JMBRAS,26(1)56-63,1953:'Malacca in the Eighteenth Century:Two Dutch Governors'Reports',JMBRAS,27(1):24-35,1954。帕金森的'The Journal of a Frenchman in Malayan Waters',JMBRAS,25(1):68-83,1954。
460伊维以研究婆罗洲为主,著有'Nineteenth Century Borneo:A study in Diplomatic Rivalry',JMBRAS,1956,29(1):212-214(Reprinted Singapore:D.Moore,1965&1967)。科文毕业于亚非学院,其博士论文为'Nineteenth Century Malaya:The Origins of British Political Control',1961年由牛津大学出版社出版。特列康宁的著述有A History of Modern Malaya,Singapore and London:University of London Press,1964。特恩布尔毕业于亚非学院,其博士论文为'The Straits Settlements 1826-67:India Presidency to Crown Colony',1972年由伦敦Athlone Press出版。
461黄麟根毕业于亚非研究所,著有The Malayan Tin Industry in1914,Tucson:University of Arizona for Association for Asian Studies,1965,这也是他的博士论文。艾美丽·萨卡毕业于亚非学院,著有The Protected MalayStates 1874-1895,Kuala Lumpur:University of Malaya Press,1968,这也是他的博士论文。尤妮斯·硫代毕业于亚非学院,著有British Policy in the Malay Pennisula 1880-1910,Vol.1,Singapore:University of Malaya Press,这是他博士论文的部分。
462'The Macgregor Paper',K.G.Tregonning(ed.),Malaysia Historical Sources,Singapore,1965,pp70-77;Khoo Kay Kim,Pensejarahan Malaysia.Kuala Lumpur:Kementerian Kebudayaan,Belia dan Sukan,University Malaya,1975,p21;杨进发:《新加坡大学历史系简介》,《东南亚研究学报》,1970年第1卷第1期,第60页。
463 著述有 Raffles's Ideas on the Land Rent System in Java,s-Gravenhage,Netherlands,1954;The Native Policies of Sir Stamford Raffles in Java and Sumatra,Oxford,1957,详见 Khoo Kay Kim,Pensejarahan Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur:Kementerian Kebudayaan,Belia dan Sukan,University Malaya,1975,p47,footnote 93。
464 Khoo Kay Kim,Pensejarahan Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur:Kementerian Kebudayaan,Belia dan Sukan,University Malaya,1975,p21.
465 英国政策和活动研究有 Margaret A.Stubbs-Brown,'History of Penang 1805-19',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1963;Goh Yoon Fong,'British Administration of Selangor 1896-1906',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1963;Sharifa Khan,'The Formation of Modern Negri Sembilan 1874-1898',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1967;Tay Gaik Yeong,'British Economic Policy towards the Malaya in the FMS 1921-1934',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1969。较冷门题目有Wang Ming Sing,'The History of the Organization of the Chinese Community in Selangor with Particular Reference to Problem of Leadership,1857-1962',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1967;Diana Ooi,'A Study of the English-Speaking Chinese in Penang 1900-1941',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1967;Khasnor Johan,'The Malay College,Kuala Kangsar,1906-21',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1969;Mohd.Amin Hassan,'Perang Kelang:A Study of Malay Politics and Personalities in Selangor 1867-1898',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1970;G.P.Ramachandra 'The Indian Independence Movement in Malaya 1942-45',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1970;Yuen Choy Leng,'Expansion of Japanese Interests in the Malays 1900-1941',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1973;Amarjit Kaur,'North Indians in Malaya',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1974;当代政治研究有 Margaret Florence clark,'The Malayan Alliance and Its Accommodation of Communal Pressures 1952-62',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1964;Cheah Boon Kheng,'The Malayan Democrative Union 1945-48',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1975。
466这些讲师有J.Bastin挑选的三位接受高等教育的学生Dr.Jeyamalar Kathirithamby(印度尼西亚历史)、Dr.J.Chandran(欧洲外交史)和Krishen Jit(美国史)住1960年代中回校执教。1967年毕业于美国(University of California)的Stephen Leong M.Y.和毕业于美国哈佛大学和荷兰莱顿大学的Drs.Goh Cheng Teik教导中国史和国际关系。另一本地学生Dr.Kannan Kutty Nair,毕业于尼日利亚(Nigeria)教导非洲史。详参Khoo Kay Kim,'The Department",in Muhammad Abu Bakar,amarjit Kaur,Abdullah Zakaria Ghazali,(eds.),Historia:Essays in Commemoration of the 25~(th)Anniversary of the Department of History University of Malaya,Kuala Lumpur:The Malaysian Historical Society,1984,pp(ⅩⅢ-ⅩⅤ)。
467早期大陆东南亚部分被称为外印度或印度支那半岛,岛屿东南亚部分除菲律宾外,通称印度群岛。荷人称其东方帝国谓荷属印度,1949年荷属印度独立后,取名为印度尼西亚,即印度群岛,仍然保持将此地区称为印度的错误观念。详参霍尔:《东南亚历史的整体性》,中山大学东南亚研究所(编):《东南亚历史译丛》,第1集,广州:中山大学,1979.第1-18页。
468J.C.Van Leur,Indonesian Trade and Society(《印度尼西亚的贸易和社会》),The Hague:Van Nostrand,1955,p281.
469详参The discovery of India,London,1956,p287,93,转引自John Bastin,'Problems of Personality in the Reinterpretation of Modern Malayan History',in John Bastin and R.Roolvink(eds.),Malayan and Indonesian Studies:Essays to sir Richard Winstedt on His Eight-fifth Birthday,London:Oxford University press,1964,p142.
470 G.W.Locher,'Inleidende Beschouwingen over the Ontmoeting van Oost en West in Indonesia'(Introductory Observation on the Meeting of East and West in Indonesia),in Indonesie,2:411-428,538-555,1948-49.转引自 John R.W.Smail,'On the Possibility of an Autonomous History of Modern Southeast Asia',in Journal of Southeast Asian History,2(2):72-73,1961。
4711955年霍尔的《东南亚史》出版后,将东南亚地区作为一个整体来研究的合适性已经渐渐为人接受,此书虽然没有提出任何新的概念或方法,但却是最早强调“以自身的条件考虑”东南亚地区而不是把该地区作为印度、中国或西方的附属部分。详参Tarling,Nicholas,The Cambridge history of Southeast Asia,London:Cambridge University Press,1999,pp1-2.
472 1957年,印度尼西亚知名学者苏达摩哥(Soedjatmoko)悲叹认为:“对我们当中那些对国家生命,以及教育年轻一代成为真正的印度尼西亚公民怀有责任感的人,有一点值得关注的是,至今我们有怎样的印度尼西亚历史,因为至今没有一个特定的的团体负责,也没有清楚和特定的框架可以参照。”1961年菲律宾历史学者格雷戈斯·赛德(Gregorio f.Zaide)认为四百多年来的菲律宾史主要的撰述者是西班牙和美国作者,都以西方的角度出发,不是倾西班牙就是倾美国,都是在替美西两国所谓殖民功绩歌功颂德,忽略菲律宾人在政治、经济和社会发展中所扮演的角色。详参John Bastin.'Problems of Personality in the Reinterpretation of Modern Malayan History',in John Bastin and R.Roolvink,Malayan and Indonesian Studies:Essays to sir Richard Winstedt on His Eight-fifth Birthday,London:Oxford University press,1964,p142-143。1962年,戈岱司在《印度支那半岛的民族》一书中指责近年出版的东南亚历史著作的作者们把前面15个世纪的历史只当作后面五个世纪历史的某种前言来处理,并且是从欧洲而不是从亚洲的角度来处理。转引自霍尔,《东南亚早期历史的研究的最近动向性》,中山大学东南亚研究所(编),《东南亚历史译丛》.第1集,广州:中山大学,1979,第32-33页。
473 K.G.Tregonning,'A New approach to Malayan History:Look at Our Story from the Inside,not from Outside',in The Straits Times,November 24,1958,9。实际上,这是一篇在马来亚柔佛新山扶轮社的午餐时间演说的演讲稿。
474 John Bastin,The study of Modern Southeast Asian History,Kuala Lumpur:Department of History,University of Malaya,1959,pp9-12.实际上,这是他于1959年12月14日在马来亚大学的就职演说词,后来略经删节并根据演讲内容略为改动题目刊行而有Western Element in Modern Southeast Asian History,Kuala Lumpur:Department of History,University of Malaya,1960。
475 相关的论述和文章详阅Lim Say Hup,'The Need for a Reinterpretation of Malayan History',Malaya in History,2:41-43,1959;D.P.Singhal,'Some Comments on The Western Element in Modern Southeast Asian history',Journal of Southeast Asian History,1(2):118-123,1960;R.W.Smail,'On the Possibility of an Autonomous History of Modern Southeast Asia',JSEAH,2(2):72-102,1961;Harry.J.Benda,'The Structure of Southeast Asian history:some Preliminary Observations',JSEAH,3(1):106-138,1962;G.I.T.Machin,'Colonial Post-Mortem:A Survey of the Historical Controversy',JSEAH,3(2):129-138,1962;Zainal Abidin bin A.Wahid,'Some Contemporary Writings on Malayan History',in History Teaching:Its Problems in Malaya,Zainal Abidin bin A.Wahid(ed.),Kuala Lumpur:History Department,Universiti Malaya,1964,pp120-126;Zainal Abidin bin A.Wahid,'Some Aspects of Malay History',Journal of the Historical Society University Malaya,1965/66,Vol.4,这里无法一一祥述。
476 John Bastin,'Problems of Personality in the Reinterpretation of Modern Malayan History',in John Bastin and R.Roolvink(eds.),Malayan and Indonesian Studies:Essays to sir Richard Winstedt on His Eight-fifth Birthday,London:Oxford University press,1964,pp141-153.
477 详阅 D.K.Bassett,'Recent Advances in the History of Southeast Asia in the 16~(th),17~(th) and 18~(th)Centuries',in History Teaching:Its Problems in Malaya,Zainal Abidin bin A.Wahid(ed.),Kuala Lumpur:History Department,Universiti Malaya,1964,pp81-99。
478 Cheah Boon Kheng,'Writing Indigenous History in Malaysia:A Survey on Approaches and Problem',in Crossroad,1997,10(2):55;W.David Mcintyre,'Malaya from the 1850's to the 1870's,and Its Historians,1950-1970:From Strategy to Sociology',in C.D.Cowan and O.W.Wolters(eds.),Southeast Asian History and Historiography,Ithaca and London:Cornell University Press,1976,p204.
479 至于相关的论文也为数不少,计有 N.Tarling,'British Policy in the Malay Peninsula and Archipelago,1824-1871',in JMBRAS,30(3),1957(reissued Kuala Lumpur,1969);'The Relation between British Policies and the Extent of British Power in the Malay Archipelago,1784-1871',in Australian Journal of Politics and History,4(2):179-192,1958;'Intervention and Non-intervention in Malaya',JAS,21(4):523-527,1962;'British Policy in Malaysia Waters in the 19~(th) Century',in K.G.Tregonning(ed.),Papers on Malayan History,Singapore,1962,pp73-88;C.M.Turbull,'The Nineteenth Century',in Wang Gungwu(ed.),Malaysia:A Survey,London,1964;C.D.Cowan,'Disraeli's Election Blunder:The Straits of Malacca Issue in the 1874 Election',in Renaissance and Modern Studies,5:76-105,1961;W.David MacIntyre,'Britain's Intervention in Malaya:The Origin of Lord Kimberley's Instructions to Sir Andrew Clarke in 1873',JSEAH,2(3):47-69,1961;E.Chew,'The Reasons for British Intervention in Malaya:Review and Reconstruction',JSEAH,6(1):81-93,1965;Khoo Kay Kim,'The Origin of British Administration in Malaya',JMBRAS,39(1):52-90,1966;K.Sinclair,'The British Advance in Johore:Colonial Office Policy towards British Concessionaires and Investors,1878-1907',Modern Asian Studies,1(4):335-352,1967;J.Bastin,'Britain as an Imperial Power in South-East Asia in the Nineteenth Century',in J.S.Bromley and E.H. Kossmann(eds.),Bratain and the Netherlands in Europe and Asia,conference papers,London,1968;E.Thio,'Britain's Search for Security in North Malaya,1886-97',JSEAH,10(2):279-303,1969。
480英国殖民统治政策之研究在战前一直在马新史学研究中占据重要位置,成果极为丰硕,如L.A.Mills的British Rule in Eastern Asia:A Study of Contemporary government and Economic Development in British Malaya and Hong Kong,London,1942;Rupert Emerson,Malaysia:A Study in Direct and Indirect Rule New York,1937.
481这些出版品计有:R.Bonney,Kedah,1771-1821:The Search for Security and Independence,Kuala Lumpur,Oxford University Press,1971;Khoo Kay Kim,The Western Malay States,1850-1873:The Effects of Commercial Development an Malay Politics,Kuala Lumpur,Oxford University Press,1972;M.B.Hooker,Adat Laws in Modern Malaya,Kuala Lumpur,Oxford University Press,1972;Leonard Andaya,The Kingdom of Johor,1641-1728,Kuala Lumpur,Oxford University Press,1975;Lim Teck Ghee,Peasants and Agricultural Economy in Colonial Malaya,1874-1941,Kuala Lumpur,Oxford University Press,1971;Babara Andaya,Perak:The Abode of Grace:A Study of An Eighteenth Century Malay State,Kuala Lumpur,Oxford University Press,1979 等是。详参 Cheah Boon Kheng,'Writing Indigenous History in Malaysia:A Survey on Approaches and Problem',in Crossroad,1997,10(2),pp55-56。
482这些学位论文计有 Aminuddin bin Baki,'Debt Slavery in Perak,1877-1889'(1951);Wee Choon Siang,'Ngah Ibrahim in Larut,1858-1874'(1952);Kamaruddin Ariff,'Raja Idris of Perak,1849-1916'(1953);Teoh Guat Kim 'The Life and Times of Leong Sin Nam in Ipoh,1880-1940'(1957);Tunku Shahriman,'Johore Military Forces'(1958) Tunku Shahriman,'Johore Military Forces'(1958);Ahmad Sabki,'Iskandar Shah of Perak,1881-1983'(1958);Joginder Singh,'The India Army of Independence,1942-1945'(1958);Tan Hock Seng,'The Left Wing in Malaya,1945-1957';Goh Kim Guat,'Sino-Malay Relations in Malaya'(1960);Asiah bt.Abu Samah,Emanicipation of Malay Women,1945-1957'(1960);M.Kwee,'The Malaya Pineapple Industry,1890-1960'(1961);M.Fredericks,'Some Aspests of Malay Society'(1961);and Mrs L.Tan,'The Life and Times of Syed Shaykh Al-Hadi'(1961)。另外有一部分的研究成果曾经发表于期刊上,它们是Wang Gungwu(1953),'Sun Yat-sen and Singapore',《南洋学报》(Journal of the South Seas Society),15(2):55-68,1959;Nik Ahmad bin Haji Nik Hassan(1958),'The Malay Press',JMBRAS,35(1):37-78,1963;Radin Soekarno(1959),'Malay Nationalism,1900-1945',Journal of Southeast Asian History,1(1):1-28,1960;Soh Eng Lim(1959),'Tan Cheng Lock',Ibid:29-55;Ishak bin Tadin(1959),'Dato Onn and Malay Nationalism,1946-1951 ',Ibid:56,88;and Png Poh Seng(1960),'The Kuomintang in Malay',Journal of Southeast Asian History,2(1):1-41,1961。整理自 Khoo Kay Kim,Pensejarahan Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur:Kementerian,Belia dan Sukan,Universiti Malaya,pp50-51 之注100。
483 Khoo Kay Kim,'Recent Advances in the Study and Writing of Malaysian History',in Peninjau Sejarah,3(1):1-12,1968.
484 Cheah Boon Kheng,'Writing Indigenous History in Malaysia:A Survey on Approaches and Problem',in Crossroad,1997,10(2):54,footnote 55.
485尼古拉斯·塔林主编,贺圣达等译:《剑桥东南亚史(第一卷)》,昆明:云南人民出版社,2003,第14页。
486尼古拉斯·塔林主编,贺圣达等译:《剑桥东南亚史(第一卷)》,昆明:云南人民出版社,2003,第12页。
487《陈序》,巴素著,刘前度译:《马来亚华侨史》,槟城:光华日报社,1951。
488 Khoo Kay Kim,Pensejarahan Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur:Kementerian,Belia dan Sukan,Universiti Malaya,1975,pp23-24.
489 'Preface' and 'Introduction',in J.M.Gullick,Malaya Society in the Late Nineteenth Century:The Beginning of Change,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1987,pp(v-vii),2.
490吴景宏、梁鸿英:《菲律宾散记》,新加坡:青年书局,1962,第291页。
491在此之前东南亚的研究中心是以仰光,尤其以霍尔和John Furnivall为代表,以及河内,以戈岱司和远东博古学院为代表,详参Anthony Reid,'Studying Southeast Asia in a Globalized World',in Taiwan Journal of Southeast Asian Studies,1(2):14,2004.
492 Khoo Kay Kim,Pensejarahan Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur:Kementerian,Belia dan Sukan,Universiti Malaya,p24.
493许云樵:《怎样研究南洋史地》,新加坡:《星洲日报·南洋史地》,1940年5月14、16、18、21、23、25日,分六期连载。
494许云樵:《南洋研究在战后南洋》,《南洋杂志》,1948年3月第2卷第2期,第23页。
495许云樵:《南洋研究与南洋大学》,《社会科学研究集刊》,新加坡,南洋大学,1957年10月,第5-6页。
496许云樵:《南洋研究回顾与前瞻》,新加坡:《南洋商报》,星期论文,连载2期,日期不详。
497许云樵:《50年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编,《这半个世纪(1910-1960):光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第133-150页。
498许云樵:《从“南洋研究”说起》,《东南亚研究》,1968年第4卷,第93-95页。
499许云樵:《星马之南洋研究与华学关系》,程光裕、许云樵等著,《中马中星文化论集》,台湾:国防研究院,中华大典编印会,1968,第1-4页。
500许云樵:《发刊旨趣》,《南洋学报》,1940年第1卷第1期。
501许云樵:《发刊词》,《南洋研究》,1959年第1卷。
502杨进发:《廿年来星马历史研究的动向》,《南洋文摘》,1967年第8卷第5期,第295-296页。
503卢耀华:《50年来华人在星马华族史上的研究》,马来西亚:《星洲日报·文化》,1975年12月17日。
504柯木林:《新华历史研究的回顾与前瞻》,马来西亚:《联合早报·根》,1987年2月8、15、22日。
505韩都亚:《马来历史书籍简介》,新加坡:《南方晚报》,1961.01.01。
506许云樵:《1958年来星马各华文报新年特刊内的南洋研究资料》,《南洋文摘》,1966年第7卷第5期,第331-335页。
507许苏吾:《南洋学会与南洋研究》,新加坡:南洋学会,1977。
508吴振强:《悼念许云樵老师》,《南洋学报》,1982年第37卷第1、2期,第46-47页。
509余定邦:《中国古籍与东南亚研究》,《社会科学家》,2000年11月第15卷第6期,第4页。
510《前言》,转引自顾海:《东南亚古代史中文文献提要》,福建:厦门大学出版社,1990,第2-3页。
511申旭:《近年来中国东南亚研究著述概略》,《亚洲文化》,1987年第9期,1987,第217-220页。
512余定邦:《中国古籍与东南亚研究》,《社会科学家》,2000年11月第15卷第6期,第5页。
513余定邦:《中国古籍与东南亚研究》,《社会科学家》,2000年11月第15卷第6期,第5页。
514余定邦,黄云静:《东南亚研究在中国:历史、现状与前景》,《社会科学家》,2000年11月第15卷第6期,第8页。
515根据顾海的《东南亚古代史中文文献提要》的目录显示,共有306种官私著述有东南亚的记载,除此之外,还有不少漏网之鱼散见于1980年代以来中国学界整理编汇的各类中国古籍中东南亚各国的资料汇编。
516陈序经:《陈序经东南亚古史研究合集(上卷)》,香港:商务印书馆,1992,第144-145页。
517陈序经:《陈序经东南亚古史研究合集(上卷)》,香港:商务印书馆,1992,第146-150页。
518陈序经:《陈序经东南亚古史研究合集(上卷)》,香港:商务印书馆,1992..第150页:
余定邦:《中国古籍与东南亚研究》,《社会科学家》,2000年11月第15卷第6期,第5页。
519许云樵:《康泰吴时外国传辑注》,新加坡:东南亚研究所,1971。
520陈序经:《陈序经东南亚古史研究合集(上卷)》,香港:商务印书馆,1992,第152-153页。
521许云樵:《前言》,许云樵辑注:《徐衷南方草物状辑注》,新加坡:东南亚研究所,1970。
522陈序经:《陈序经东南亚古史研究合集(上卷)》,香港:商务印书馆,1992,第153-155页。
523陈序经:《陈序经东南亚古史研究合集(上卷)》,香港:商务印书馆,1992,第155页。
524陈序经:《陈序经东南亚古史研究合集(上卷)》,香港:商务印书馆.1992,第156页。
525冯承钧:《译序》,伯希和著,冯承钧译:《郑和下西洋考·交广印度两道考》,北京:中华书局,2003,第181页;陈序经:《陈序经东南亚古史研究合集(上卷)》,香港:商务印书馆,1992,第156页。
526慧超(著),张毅[笺释]:《往五天竺国传笺释》,北京:中华书局,1994。
527陈序经:《陈序经东南来古史研究合集(上卷)》,香港:商务印书馆,1992,第156-157页。
528冯承钧:《冯承钧序》,赵汝适著,杨博文校释:《诸蕃志》,北京:中华书局,2000。
529《前言》,赵汝适著,杨博文校释:《诸蕃志》,北京:中华书局,2000,第6页。
530姚楠:《前言》,汪大渊著,苏继庼校释:《岛夷志略校释》,北京:中华书局,2000,第2页。
531姚楠:《前言》,汪大渊著,苏继庼校释:《岛夷志略校释》,北京:中华书局,2000,第2-3页。
532谢方:《前言》,黄省曾著,谢方校注:《西洋朝贡典录校注》,北京:中华书局,2000,第3-4页。
533余思黎:《前言》,余崽黎点校,严从简著:《殊域周咨录》,北京:中华书局,2000,第2-3页。
534谢方:《前言》,张燮著,谢方点校:《东西洋考》,北京:中华书局,2000,第5-12页。
535顾海编著:《东南亚古代史中文文献提要》,福建:厦门大学,1990.第273页。
536顾海编著:《东南亚古代史中文文献提要》,福建:厦门大学,1990,第273页。
537顾海编著:《东南亚古代史中文文献提要》,福建:厦门大学,1990,第278-279页。
538顾海编著:《东南亚古代史中文文献提要》,福建:厦门大学,1990,第281页。
539陈序经:《陈序经东南亚古史研究合集(上卷)》,香港:商务印书馆,1992,第150页。
540陈序经:《陈序经东南亚古史研究合集(上卷)》,香港:商务印书馆,1992,第155-156页。
541陈序经:《陈序经东南亚古史研究合集(上卷)》,香港:商务印书馆,1992,第158页。
542顾海编著:《东南亚古代史中文文献提要》,福建:厦门大学,1990,第264-265页。
543顾海编著:《东南亚古代史中文文献提要》,福建:厦门大学,1990,第282页。
544高嘉谦:《邱菽园与新马文学史现场》,张锦忠:《重写马华文学史论文集》,南投:暨南大学东南亚研究中心,2004,第37-18页。
545 Zhuang Guotu,'Southeast Asian Research in China:A Historical Review',Paper presented at the International Conference 'China and Malaysia in the Era of Globalization:Country,Religion and International Perspective',jointly organized by the Institute of China Studies,University of Malaya,and the Institute of Malaysian Studies,Xiamen University,at the Mines beach Resort and Spa,Seri Kembangan,Selangor,21-22 March 2006.
546许云樵:《从“南洋研究”说起》,《东南亚研究》,1968年第四卷,第94-95页。
547廖文辉:《星洲日报周年纪念刊(上)》,马来西亚:《东方日报·争鸣》,2005年4月20日:廖文辉:《星洲日报周年纪念刊(下)》,马来西亚:《东方日报·争鸣》,2005年4月21日。
548廖文辉:《马新南洋研究的学术渊源》,马来西亚:《东方日报·争鸣》,2005年3月10日。
549许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪(1910-1960):光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第133页。
550许云樵,《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪(1910-1960):光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第133页。
551许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪(1910-1960):光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第133页。
552林徐典:《汉学研究在新加坡》,林徐典主编:《汉学研究之回顾与前瞻(上册)》,北京:中华书局,1995,第30页。
553陈跃红:《汉学家的文化血统》,任继愈主编:《国际汉学(第8辑)》,郑州:大象出版社,2003,第10页。
554刘东:《国学与汉学》,《东方文化》,1998年第二期。转引自贺圣达《东南亚汉学研究的历史回顾》,任继愈主编:《国际汉学(第8辑)》,郑州:大象出版社,2003,第84页。
555侯且岸:《从学术史刊汉学、中国学应有的学科定位》,任继愈主编:《国际汉学(第10辑)》,郑州:大象出版社,2004,第2页。作者在文中仅指“西方人”所指范围似嫌略窄,故本文以“中国以外之人”代之。
556例如著名的汉学史研究学者刘正针对东南亚五国(泰、菲、马、印、新)有关汉学研究的情况做了如下的述评:“这几个国家的汉学研究,还没有走上正式的轨道……只有马来西亚和新加坡的汉学研究和大学中的汉学教育可以留下一页历史。但是总体米说,这几个国家的汉学水准在20世纪汉学研究史上不占一席之地。”他又进一步沦说:“就是在90年代的今天,我曾很认真的研究过新、马两地国立大学的中文系的教学水准和研究生的毕业论文的水准,他们在对传统国学知识的理解和掌握程度上,和国内一流学府的研究和教学水准相比,还有一定距离。”详见刘正:《图说汉学史》,桂林:广西师范大学出版社,2005,第31-32、64、65页。
557贺圣达:《东南亚汉学研究的历史回顾》,任继愈主编:《国际汉学(第8辑)》,郑州:大象出版社,2003,第84-111页。此外,他另有一文《1949-1999年的东南亚的汉学研究》论述1949年以后的东南亚汉学。
558杨清龙编:《国际汉学研讨会论文集》,吉隆坡:马来亚大学中文系、马大中文系毕业生协会,1994,第12-23页。
559许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个纪(1910-1960):光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第133页。
560姚楠:《忆许云樵先生兼谈南洋学会早期情况》,《南洋学报》,1982年第37卷第1、2期,页18-19。
561顾颉刚:《中国史学》,台北:新文丰,1982,第117页。
562许云樵:《星马之南洋研究与华学关系》,程光裕、许云樵等著:《中马中星文化论集》,台湾:国防研究院,中华大典编印会,1968,第1-3页。
563详参许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪(1910-1960):光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第133-150页。许云樵在《南洋学报》创刊号的《发刊旨趣》有如下的一段感慨:“偶或有人提倡组织什么文化团体,但往往空雷不雨,难见实现,即使有些刊物乘便附设一栏《南洋研究》,不是昙花一现,难以持久,便是草率肤浅,谬误百出;根本称不得提倡,谈不上研究。”这就不难理解,何以许云樵以南洋学会为马新华文源流史学的起点。他是以严谨的学术研究为立足点,《星洲日报》的《南洋研究》素质较低,自然属于“草率肤浅,谬误百出”一类,当然也就“谈不上研究”了。但若斥之为“称不得提倡”,则不免苛责过严,傅无闷主持之《南洋研究》其目的实为提侣南洋研究,有开风气之功。
564王赓武:《中国与海外华人》,香港:商务,1994,第41页。
565马金科、洪金陵:《中国近代史学发展叙论(1840-1949)》,北京:中国人民大学,1994,第49-50页。
566顾颉刚:《中国史学》,台北:新文丰,1982,第116页。
567刘永焯:《中国东南亚研究的回顾与前瞻》,广东:人民出版社,1994,第29页。
568刘永焯:《中国东南亚研究的回顾与前瞻》,广东:人民出版社,1994,第29-30页。在许云樵《南洋研究》的《发刊词》(《南洋研究》,1959年第一卷)和《从“南洋研究”说起》(《东南亚研究》,1968年第4期,第93-95页)二文里,许云樵认为何海鸣主编《侨务旬刊》,苦撑三年。
569刘永焯:《中国东南亚研究的回顾与前瞻》,第29-30页。
570暨南大学的前身是建于1906年的南京暨南学堂,南京政府成立后,扩大为综合性大学,并迁校至上海,号称是华侨的最高学府,它除了设有大学部、中学部外,还设有南洋文化事业部。该部又称南洋文化教育事业部,一度改称南洋美洲文化事业部,日本侵华期间,暨南大学迁至福建建阳,该部改称海外文化事业部。
571刘永焯:《中国东南研究的回顾与前瞻》,第30页:梁志明:《中国东南亚学研究:回顾与前瞻》,氏著:《东南亚历史文化与现代化》,香港:社会科学出版社,2003,第11页。
572许云樵:《发刊词》,《南洋研究》,1959年第一卷:许云樵:《从“南洋研究”说起》,《东南亚研究》,1968年第4期,第93-95页。
573冯承钧幼年出国,先后在比利时和法国留学,1911年毕业于巴黎大学法科,回国后在北京大学等校任教,在1930、40年代是中国研究南洋的权威。所以称“尚志学会”时代,是因为冯承钧的译注,大多以“尚志学会从书”之名义刊行。
574许云樵:《发刊词》,《南洋研究》,1959年第一卷:许云樵:《从“南洋研究”说起》,《东南亚研究》,1968年第4期,第93-95页。
575魏月萍把这种历史书写形容为是一种“扩散式的宏观史学书写”,特点是“以世界体系作为一个认同的中心,采以散点式的历史聚集点,并以‘马来亚'作为岛屿概念,突出了它与世界互动中的‘南洋'概念”。详阅魏月萍:《从“离心”到“主体”历史意识的建构-独立后马华地方史初探》,何国忠编:《百年回眸:马华社会与政治》,吉降坡:华社研究中心,2005年,第63-79页。
576张锦忠:《南洋论述:马华文学与文化属性》,台北:麦川,2003,第103-104页。
577方修:《马华新文学史稿(上卷)》,新加坡:世界书局,1971,第324-326页。
578方修:《马华新文学史稿(上卷)》,新加坡:世界书局,1971,第327页。
579谭云中:《南洋华侨应有两个文化教育总机关-“南洋学会”与“南洋学院”》,傅无闷编:《星洲日报周年纪念刊》,新加坡:星洲日报社,第10页。
580林蔼民:《两年以来》,《星洲日报二周年纪念刊》,新加坡:星洲日报社,1932,第甲9页。
581姚楠:《南天余墨》,辽宁:辽宁大学出版社,1995,第24页。
582马崙:《新马文坛人物扫描,1825-1990》,柔佛:书辉出版社,1991,第151-2、212页。
583记者:《为什么要研究南洋》,《星洲日报·南洋研究》,1932.01.03,第3张第9版。
584记者:《为什么要研究南洋》,《星洲日报·南洋研究》,1932.01.03,第3张第9版。
585记者:《为什么要研究南洋》,《星洲日报·南洋研究》,1932.01.03,第3张第9版。
586记者:《为什么要研究南洋》,《星洲日报·南洋研究》,1932.01.03,第3张第9版。
587记者:《为什么要研究南洋》,《星洲日报·南洋研究》,1932.01.03,第3张第9版。
588记者:《为什么要研究南洋》,《星洲日报·南洋研究》,1932.01.03,第3张第9版。
589谭云山:《南洋华侨应有两个文化教育总机关-“南洋学会”与“南洋学院”》,傅无闷编:《星洲日报周年纪念刊》,新加坡:星洲日报社,1930,第9页。在文中他如此描绘:“到现在南洋大部分已多成乐士,全世界底视野,差不多都集中在我们侨胞千辛万苦的这块肥肉。所谓‘经济殖民'、 ‘政治殖民'、‘文化殖民',都已坐收莫大的利益。最近更有我们近邻南进政策,更是拼命向我们华侨进攻。所以我们南洋华侨现在所处之环境地位,实在是非常紧急,非常危险。”
590魏月萍:《中国与地方:新马两地对南洋研究传统的知识认同》,新加坡亚洲研究学会举办“东南亚与中国:连接、疏远、定位”会议论义,2007年12月1日。
591魏月萍:《中国与地方:新马两地对南洋研亢传统的知识认同》,新加坡亚洲研究学会举办“东南亚与中国:连接、疏远、定位”会议论文,2007年12月1日。
592记者:《为什么研究南洋》,《星洲日报·南洋研究》,1932年1月3日,第3张第9版。
593陈子实:《《星洲日报》与南洋文化观》,傅无闷编:《星洲日报周年纪念刊》,第T136页。
594胡文虎:《本刊弁言》,傅无闷编:《星洲日报二周年纪念刊》,第甲一页。
595许云樵:《发刊旨趣》,《南洋学报》,1940年第1卷第1辑。
596南洋研究的首倡者刘士木和许云樵本互不相识,许云樵开始仰慕刘士木是在1927年刘士木任暨大南洋文化事业部主任,而刘士木则是在拜读了许云樵的《暹罗王郑昭传》后留下深刻的印象。详参许云樵:《纪念刘士木先生》,《南洋学报:刘士木先生纪念特辑》,1952年第8卷第2辑,第1页。而许云樵和傅无闷本素未谋面,后经黄警顽先生的介绍才认识的,详参许云樵:《悼念傅陈吴赵四老友》,《南洋文摘》,1965年第10卷第10期,页69-71。其他各学者的情况亦复如是,以上仅举二例以概其余。
597许云樵:《悼念傅陈吴赵四老友》,《南洋文摘》,1965年第10卷第10期,第69-71页。
598崔贵强:《许云樵:学识渊博的史学家》,何国忠主编:《承袭与抉择:马来西亚华人历史与人物(文化篇)》,台北:中央研究院,2001,第132页。
599许云樵:《悼念傅陈吴赵四老友》,《南洋文摘》,1965年第10卷第10期,第69-71页。有关傅无闷报业生涯和论著的论述详参崔贵强:《傅无闷与星洲日报,1929-1937)),氏著:《新加坡华文报刊与报人》,新加坡:海天文化企业私人有限公司,1993,第134-154页。
600姚楠:《星云椰雨集》,新加坡:新加坡新闻与出版有限公司,1984,第40-41页。
601柯木林:《新华历史人物列传》,新加坡:宗乡会馆联合总会,1995,第28-29页。
602姚楠:《东南亚历史辞典》,上海:辞书出版社,1995,第171页。
603有关书目,详见萧文增:《追悼刘士木先生纪》,《南洋学报》,1952年第8卷第2辑,第12-13页,此不赘述。
604有关韩槐准之生平和学术成就,详阅黄慧怡:《从韩槐凖的生平及著述探讨其归国与研究中国贸易陶瓷之缘起》,《南洋学报》,2008年10月第62卷,第94-114页。
605崔贵强:《许云樵:学识渊博的史学家》,何国忠主编:《承袭与抉择:马来西亚华人历史与人物(文化篇)》,台北:中央研究院,2001,第133页。
606陈炎:《风范彪千秋,英名传万代-沉痛悼念先师姚楠教授》,《南洋学报》,1996年笫51卷,第4-10页。
607崔贵强:《许云樵:学识渊博的史学家》,载何国忠主编:《承袭与抉择:马亚西亚华人历史与人物(文化篇)》,台北:中央研究院,2001,第133页。
608有关《星洲日报·南洋研究》的介绍,详参崔贵强:《傅无闷与星洲日报,1929-19379,氏著:《新加坡华文报刊与报人》,新加坡:海天文化企业私人有限公司,1993,第134-154页。
609姚楠:《南天余墨》,辽宁:辽宁大学出版社,1995,第27页。有关三种副刊的全文,已经根据马来亚大学总图书馆微卷762整理影印装订成非正式出版品。
610姚楠:《南天余墨》,辽宁:辽宁大学出版社,1995,第48-51页。
611傅无闷主编:《星洲日报周年纪念刊》,新加坡:星洲日报社,1930。
612廖文辉:《星洲日报周年纪念刊(上)》,马来西亚:《东方日报·争鸣》,2005年4月20日。
613姚楠:《南天余墨》,辽宁:辽宁大学出版社,1995,第24页。
614许云樵:《1958年来星马各华文报新年特刊内的南洋研究资料》,《南洋文摘》,1966年第7卷第5期,第31-36页。
615姚楠:《南天余墨》,辽宁:辽宁大学出版社,1995,第24页。
616详见许云樵:《发刊旨趣》,《南洋学报》,1940年6月第1卷第1辑,第1-4页。
617许甦吾:《南洋学会与南洋研究》,新加坡:南洋学会,1977,第4-5页。
618廖文辉、曾维龙纂注:《许云樵来往书信集》,加影:新纪元学院,2006,第279页。
619姚楠:《南天余墨》,辽宁:辽宁大学出版社,1995,第28页。
620姚楠:《星云椰雨集》,新加坡:新加坡新闻与出版有限公司,1984,第50-53页。
621《文化消息》,《南洋学报》,1940年12月第一卷第二期,第132页。
622许云樵:《〈华侨研究〉)几乎砍头》,许云樵原主编、蔡史君编修:《新马华人抗日史料,1937-1945》,新加坡:文史出版私人有限公司,1984,第477-478页。
623姚楠:《星云椰雨集》,新加坡:新闻与出版有限公司,1984,第200-203页。
634姚楠:《星云椰雨集》,新加坡:新闻与出版有限公司,1984,第70-71页。
625马崙:《新马文坛人物扫描,1825-1990》,柔佛:书辉出版社,1991,第112页。
626许云樵在日据期间曾数次被盘查和拘捕,皆能化险为夷,也曾经迁徙躲避,为了苟全性命于乱世,改行和友人合营土产山入口生意以维持生活。详阅许云樵:《昭南噩梦录》,许云樵原主编、蔡史君编修:《新马华人抗日史料,1937-1945》,第443-449页。
627有关文字可以详参《东南亚问题研究专家陈育崧先生》、陈育崧:《椰阴馆藏书移赠新嘉坡国家图书馆记》、许甦吾:《从椰阴馆藏书谈到主人》,皆载陈育崧:《椰阴馆文存(第一、二卷)》,新加坡:南洋学会,1987,第1-5页、第436页、第437-441页。
628《自序》,许云樵:《北大年史》,新加坡:南洋书局,1946。
629陈育崧:《以史报故国》,陈育崧:《椰阴馆文存(第二卷)》,新加坡:南洋学会,1984,第411-413页。
630张铭慈:《刘士木先生事略》,《南洋学报》,1952年第8卷第2辑,第3-6页。
631姚楠:《南天余墨》,辽宁:辽宁大学出版社,1995,第37-38页;《复刊词》,《南洋学报》,1946年第3卷第1辑,第1页。至于详细书目可参见许苏吾:《南洋学会与南洋研究》,新加坡:南洋学会,1977,第3-16页。
632许云樵:《〈华侨研究〉几乎砍头》,许云樵原主编、蔡史君编修:《新马华人抗日史料,1937-1945》,新加坡:文史出版私人有限公司,1984,第477页。
633陈育崧:《日本的华侨研究蠡测》,《新社季刊》,1971年,第2卷第1期,第7-10页。文中提及许云樵的名字,与事实有出入,许云樵已经在《〈华侨研究〉几乎砍头》一文中说明原委,可以参考。
634姚楠:《星云椰雨集》,新加坡:新闻与出版有限公司,1984,第58-60页;姚楠《南天余墨》,辽宁:辽宁大学出版社,1995,第37-38页。
635《复刊词》,《南洋学报》,1946年第3卷第1辑,第1页。
636许甦吾:《许云樵教授生平简介》,《南洋学报》,1982年第37卷第1、2期,第6页。
637许云樵:《马来亚华侨殉难名录》,许云樵原主编、蔡史君编修:《新马华人抗日史料,1937-1945》,新加坡:文史出版私人有限公司,1984,第968页。
638姚楠:《忆许云樵先生兼谈南洋学会早期情况》,《南洋学报》.1982年第37卷第1、2期,第17页。
639廖文辉:《试论许云樵的乾嘉朴学传统》,《海华与东南亚研究季刊》,2004年第4卷第1期,第71-92页。
640马汉:《陪伴我们成长的少儿刊物》,马来西亚:《南洋商报·商余》,2003年4月18日;陈云清:《曾松华:笔下说文化》,《光华日报》,2003年2月7日。以上二文转引自[DB/OL].http://www.kwongwah.com.my/wenhua/wh12.htm,2003-07-02.
641《发刊词》,《南洋杂志》,1946年第1卷第1期,第3页。
342崔贵强:《许云樵:学识渊博的史学家》,何国忠主编:《承袭与抉择:马来西亚华人历史与人物(文化篇)》,台北:中央研究院,2001,第135-6页。
643许甦吾:《许云樵教授生平简介》,《南洋学报》,1982年第37卷第1、2期,第6页。
644许云樵译注:《佛罗利氏航海记》,新加坡:南洋书局,1947,第1-3页。
645《序》,许云樵校注:《新加坡风土记》:新加坡:南洋书局,1947。
646许甦吾:《许云樵教授生平简介》,《南洋学报》,1982年第37卷第1、2期,第6页。
647许云樵:《自序》,许云樵:《北大年史》,新加坡:南洋书局,1946。 Estate-Present Pattern and Future Prospects,1969:黄应荣:Double Citizenship in Malaysia,1970;《南洋大学亚洲研究所常年报告1970》,1970。
651这些出版品有《史地系旅印考察特辑》,毕业班旅印考察团,1959;《泰行丛稿》,史地系毕业班旅泰考察团,1960:《史地》,南洋大学史地学会,第一期(1960)--第二期1961);《马来亚史地》,南大史地系第四届毕业班旅日考察团筹委会编,1961;《史地集刊》,史地系63年毕业班旅行团筹委会,1962:《读史杂记》(1-12期),1967-1979;《南大历史系出国考察纪念特刊》,1968:《南洋大学历史系三年级同学纪念特刊》(1971/2、1974/5、1976/7);《南大历史学会印尼文化考察团特刊》,1974:《南洋大学历史系出国考察纪念特刊》,1974;《南大历史系学会泰国文化考察团特刊》,1974;《历史系毕业班港台访问团特刊》,1974。
652各册书名详见《南洋大学出版刊物》,南洋大学史料汇编编委会编:《南洋大学史料汇编》,吉隆坡:马来亚南洋大学校友会,页147。
653崔贵强:《南洋大学历史系》,《东南亚研究学报》,1970年第1卷第1期,第62页。
654崔贵强:《南洋大学历史系》,《东南亚研究学报》,1970年第1卷第1期,第62页。
655《序文》,南大学生会大学周工作委员会编:《大学周学术研究集刊》,新加坡,南大学生会.1960。
656崔贵强:《许云樵:学识渊博的史学家》,何国忠主编:《承袭与抉择:马来西亚华人历史与人物(文化篇)》,台北:中央研究院,2001,第141页;许云樵:《发刊词》,许云樵编:《东南亚研究》,1965年第1卷。
657崔贵强:《许云樵:学识渊博的史学家》,何国忠主编:《承袭与抉择:马来西亚华人历史与人物(文化篇)》,台北:中央研究院,2001,第141页。各期文章之名称,可参看《东南亚研究》各期目录。
658《创刊词》,《南洋文摘》,1960年第1卷第1期。
659翁世华:The Islang Society,Singapore:Past,Present and Future,《新社学术论文集》,新加坡:新社,1973,第65-77页。
600戈胜、任强等著:《东南亚历史舞台上的华人与华侨》,太原:山西教育出版社,2001,第35-39页。
661中山大学东南亚历史研究所译,霍尔著:《东南亚史(上册)》,北京:商务,1982,第19页。
662尼古拉斯·塔林主编,贺圣达等译:《剑桥东南亚史(第一卷)》,昆明:云南人民出版社,2003,第1页。
663朱杰勤:《东南亚华侨史》,北京:新华,1990,第1-2页。
664梁英明:《战后东南亚华人社会变化研究》,北京:昆仑出版社,2001,第4页。
665梁英明:《战后东南亚华人社会变化研究》,北京:昆仑出版社,2001,第3-6页。
666崔贵强:《新马华人国家认同的转向,1945-1959》,福建:厦门大学,1989,第3页。
667廖文辉:《20世纪马新华人著述之中文马来亚通史概览》,《人文杂志》,2004年12月第25期,第34-44页。
668崔贵强:《从“中国化”走向“马来亚化”-新加坡华文教科书的嬗变(1946--1965)》,张存武、汤熙勇主编:《海外华族研究论集第三卷:文化、教育与认同》,台北:华侨协会总会,2002,筇66-75页。
669庄竹林:《南洋大学校务报告》,《南洋文摘》,1961年6月第2卷第6期,第20页。
670《南洋大学常年报告,1970-71学年度》,新加坡:南洋大学,1971,第74页。
671 《南洋大学常年报告,1973-74学年度》,新加坡:南洋大学,1974,第76页。
672《南洋大学常年报告,1978-79学年度》,新加坡:南洋大学,1979,第14页。
673据《南洋大学出版刊物》整理,南洋大学史料汇编编委会编:《南洋大学史料汇编》,吉隆坡:马来亚南洋大学校友会,第156-171页。
674林徐典:《汉学研究住新加坡》,氏编:《汉学研究之回顾与前瞻(上册)》,北京:中华书局,1995,第45页。
675有关研究可详参刘兰肖:《晚清报刊与近代史学》,北京:中国人民大学出版社,2007。
676参与这种写作的颇不乏著述等身的学者,如曹聚仁的《中国近百年史话》,香港:创垦出版社,1953.吕思勉的《三国史话》,上海:开明书局,1956:陈致平的《中华民族史话(第一册):秦代》,台北:正中书局,1953和萧军的《吴越春秋史话》,黑龙江:黑龙江人民出版社,1980等是。
667如常任侠的《东方艺术从谈》、章翰的《文史从谈》、高海夫的《柳宗元散记》和王统照的《欧游散记》等是。
678罗竹凤主编:《汉语大词典(第3册)》,香港:三联书店,1987,页51。
679关楚璞编:《星洲十年》,新加坡:星洲日报,1940,第997-1041页。
680崔贵强:《许云樵:学识渊博的史学家》,何国忠主编:《承袭与抉择:马来西亚华人历史与人物-文化篇》,吉隆坡:华社研究中心,2003,179-180页。
681此数据据《许云樵全集》书目(第十稿,2004年)第三类“史地掌故类”统计而得。
682翁世华:'The Islang Society,Singapore:Past,Present and Furture',《新社学术论文集》,新加坡:新社,1973,第65-77页。
683陈政欣:马来西亚:《《重写马华文学史论述》激荡与回响:马华翻详与翻译文学》,《星洲日报·文艺春秋》,2003年10月5日。
684这五篇论文分别是:'Ching Sale of Honours and the Chinese Leadership in Singapore and Malaya,1877-1912',Journal of Southeast Asian Studies,1(25):20-32,September 1970:'Chinese Revolutionary Propaganda Organisation in Singapore and Malaya,1899-1911',Journal of Southeast Seas Society,29(1&2):47-67,1974:'The Confucian Revival Movement in Singapore and Malaya,1899-1911',Journal of.Southeast Asian Studies,7(1):33-57,March 1976:'The Role of the Overseas Chinese in the 1911 Revolution',Southeast Asian Research Paper Series No.3,Nanyang Univatsity Press,1978:'Overseas Chinese and the 1911 Revolution',Papers on Far Eastern History No.19,Department of Far Eastern History,Australia National University,March 1979,pp55-89。这几篇虽为英文论著,但却可以很好的说明颜清湟学术研究方向的转换。
685杨进发的著述有:'chinese Leadership in Nineteenth Century Singapore',《新社学报》.1967年第2卷,第1-18页;'A Preliminary Study of Chinese Leadership in Singapore,1900-1941',Journal of Southeast Asian History,9(2):258-285,September 1968;《新加坡发展过程中的领导层》,黄敬恭,魏维贤合编:《从开埠到建国》,南洋学会,1969,第27-45页。李业霖则有《南洋研究中文期刊资料索引》,新加坡:南大南洋研究室,1968。
686原载Rosemarie E.Falanga,Cy H.Silver(1999).Who is the Amateur Scholar.[DB/OL]www.bluethread.com/amschool.htm,2008-3-16。本文转引自陈莲萍:《马来西亚华人民间学术初探:以张少宽为例》,未刊学何论文,马来西亚:博特拉大学,2008年,第9页。
687杨耕身:《“民间学者”的称谓让人费解》.《燕赵都市报》.[DB/OL]http://news.xinhuanet.com,2008-3-16
688陈莲萍:《马来西亚华人民间学术初探:以张少宽为例》,未刊学何论文,马来西亚:博特拉大学,2008年,第9页。
689尼古拉斯·塔林编,贺圣达等译:《剑桥东南亚史(第一卷)》,昆明:云南人民出版社,2003,第7-8页。
690 Mohd.Taib Osman,Bunga Rampai Kebudayaan Melayu,Kuala Lumpur:Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka,1988,p161.
691林我铃:《南洋学会的回顾与前瞻》,许甦吾:《南洋学会与南洋研究》,新加坡:南洋出版社,1977,第248页。
692王赓武:《历史的功能》,王赓武著,姚楠编译:《历史的功能》,香港:中华书局,1990,第12页。
693王赓武:《历史的功能》,王赓武著,姚楠编译:《历史的功能》,香港:中华书局,1990,第14-15页。
694 王赓武:《历史的功能》,王赓武著,姚楠编译:《历史的功能》,香港:中华书局,1990,第16-17页。
695 H.S.Barlow,Swettenham,Kuala Lumpur:Southdene Sdn Bhd.,1995,p706.
696 H.S.Barlow,Swettenham,Kuala Lumpur:Southdene Sdn Bhd.,1995,p698.
697叶汉伦:《英属马来亚史学的诠释者--瑞天咸(Frank Athelstane Swettenham,1850-1946)》,《中文·人》,2007年11月第4期,第64页。
698 R.O.Winstedt,Malaya and Its History,London:Hutchinson's University Library,1948,p64.
699 Zainal Abidin b.Abdul Wahid,'Some Contemporary Writing on Malayan History',in Zainal Abidin b.Abdul Wahid(ed.).History Teaching:Its Problems in Malaya,Kuala Lumpur:1984,pp122-124.
700黄润华:《鱼尾狮·榴莲·铁船与橡胶树--新马华人本土幻化/华语/文化/文学的重构神话》,台北:文史哲,2007,第11-12页。
701黄润华:《鱼尾狮·榴莲·铁船与橡胶树--新马华人本土幻化/华语/文化/文学的重构神话》,台北:文史哲,2007,第10页。
702尼古拉斯·塔林编,贺圣达等译:《剑桥东南亚史(第一卷)》,昆明:云南人民出版社,2003,第4页。
703 'Preface',R.J.Wilkinson,'A Vocabulary of Central Sakai:(Dialect the Aboriginal Communities of the Gopeng Valley)',Kuala Lumpur,Federated Malay States Government Press,1915,p(v).
704本尼迪克特·安德森著,吴叡人译:《想象的共同体:民族主义的起源与散布》,上海:上海人民出版社,2003,第90-91页。
705本尼迪克特·安德森著,吴叡人译:《想象德共同体:民族主意的起源与散布》,上海:上海人民出版社,2003,第84-89页。
706尼古拉斯·塔林编,贺圣达等译:《剑桥东南亚史(第一卷)》,昆明:云南人民出版社,2003,第7-8页。
707柯木林:《跨世纪的总乡会馆》,氏著:《石叻史记》,新加坡:青年书局,2007,第272页。
708柯木林:《跨世纪的总乡会馆》,氏著:《石叻史记》,新加坡:青年书局,2007,第272-273页。
709详参彭明辉,《晚清的经世史文学》,台北:麦田,2002。
710 Mohd.Taib Osman,Bunga Rampai Kebudayaan Melayu,Kuala Lumpur:Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka,1988,p171-2.
711根据整理《星洲日报周年纪念刊》刊载的译稿有一篇、 《星洲日报二周年纪念刊》有两篇、《星洲日报·南洋研究》有37篇、《星洲日报·南洋史地》有9篇、 《星洲日报·南洋经济》有两篇、《星洲日报·南洋文化》有3篇、战前出版的《南洋学报》有译稿12篇。
712新加坡:《星洲日报·南洋史地》,分四期连载,1940年3月16、19、21、26日。
713新加坡:《星洲日报·南洋文化》,分七期连载,1940年6月11、12、14、15、17、18、19日。
714新加坡:《星洲日报·南洋史地》,分四期连载,1940年5月2、4、7、9日。
715新加坡:《星洲日报·南洋史地》,分三期连载,1940年3月9、12、14日。
716《黄金半岛题本》,星洲:世界书局,1961;《佛罗利氏航海记》,新加坡:南洋书局,1947。
717至于《南洋文摘》和《星期六》分别有约110篇和30篇的译稿,但其中有不少为马来文转译的文稿,有些文稿难以判定何者为英文或马来文原著,故不易有确实数据。而南大出版品中,如《大学论坛》、《大学周学术研究集刊》、 《民主评论》、《史地集刊》等也有译稿,这里无法一一详列。
718许云樵:《星马之南洋研究与华学关系》,程光裕、许云樵等著:《中马中星文化论集》,台湾:国防研究院,中华大典编印会,1968,第3页。
719《文化消息》,《南洋学报》,1941年第2卷第2辑,第189页。
720桑兵:《晚清民国的国学研究》,上海:上海古籍出版社,2001,第192-211页。
721张礼千:《东西洋考中的针路》,新加坡:南洋书局,1946,第35页。
722许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪(1910-1960):光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第147页。
723玛戈:《自序》,玛戈:《马来亚原始民族丛谈》,新加坡:维明公司,1961。
724许云樵:《星马之南洋研究与华学关系》,程光裕、许云樵等著:《中马中星文化论集》,台湾:国防研究院,中华大典编印会,1968,第3-4页。
725这两篇文章是'Notes on Tan-Tan'和'Notes Relating to Admiral Cheng Ho's Expeditions',详见Geoff Wade(ed.),Southeast Asia-China Interactions,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,2007.
[1]巴素著,刘前度译:《马来亚华侨史》,槟城:光华日报有限公司,1950。
[2]包乐史著,庄国土等译:《巴达维亚华人与中荷贸易》,南宁:广西人民出版社,1997。
[3]本尼迪克特·安德森著,吴叡人译:《想象的共同体:民族主意的起源与散布》,上海:上海人民出版社,2003。
[4]彼·伊·邦特库著、姚楠译:《东印度航海记》,北京:中华书局,2001。
[5]伯希和著,冯承钧译:《郑和下西洋考·交广印度两道考》,北京:中华书局,2003。
[6]曹聚仁:《中国近百年史话》,香港:创垦出版社,1953。
[7]曾铁忱:《悲剧人物莱佛士》,新加坡,南洋出版有限公司,1963。
[8]常任侠:《东方艺术丛谈》,上海:新文艺出版社,1956。
[9]陈平原:《学者的人间情怀》,北京:生活.读书.新知三联,2007。
[10]陈序经:《陈序经东南亚古史研究合集(上卷)》,香港:商务印书馆,1992。
[11]陈育崧:《椰阴馆文存(第一、二卷)》,新加坡:南洋学会,1987。
[12]陈致平:《中华民族史话(第一册):秦代》,台北:正中书局,1953。
[13]程光裕、许云樵等著:《中马中星文化论集》,台湾:国防研究院,中华大典编印会,1968。
[14]崔贵强:《新马华人国家认同的转向,1945-1959》,福建:厦门大学,1989。
[15]多墨·皮列士著,何高济译:《东方志-从红海到中国》,南京:江苏教育出版社,2005。
[16]方修:《马华新文学史稿(上卷)》,新加坡:世界书局,1971。
[17]佛兰克氏、适威思尔氏著,黄素封、姚楠译:《十七世纪南洋群岛航海记两种》,上海:商务,1936。
[18]高海夫:《柳宗元散记》,陕西:陕西人民出版社,1985。
[19]戈胜、任强等著:《东南亚历史舞台上的华人与华侨》,太原:山西教育出版社,2001。
[20]顾海编著:《东南亚古代史中文文献提要》,福建:厦门大学,1990。
[21]顾颉刚:《中国史学》,台北:新文丰,1982。
[22]哈里逊:《东南亚简史》,马来西亚:联营,1959。
[23]哈维著,姚楠译:《缅甸史》,上海:商务印书馆,1973。
[24]黄敬恭,魏维贤合编:《从开埠到建国》,南洋学会,1969。
[25]黄润华:《鱼尾狮·榴莲·铁船与橡胶树--新马华人本土幻化/华语/文化/文学的重构神话》,台北:文史哲,2007。
[26]黄省曾著,谢方校注:《西洋朝贡典录校注》,北京:中华书局,2003。
[27]慧超著,张毅笺释:《往五天竺国传笺释》,北京:中华书局,1994。
[28]霍尔著,中山大学东南亚历史研究所译:《东南亚史(上册)》,北京:商务,1982。
[29]柯木林著:《石叻史记》,新加坡:青年书局,2007。
[30]赖建诚:《布劳代尔的史学解析》,台北县:桂冠,2004。
[31]李钟珏著,许云樵注:《新加坡风土记》:新加坡:南洋书局,1947。
[32]梁家麟:《福临中华:中国近代教会史十讲》,香港:天道书楼,1988。
[33]梁英明:《战后东南亚华人社会变化研究》,北京:昆仑出版社,2001。
[34]梁志明等著:《古代东南亚历史与文化研究》,北京:昆仑出版社,2006。
[35]廖文辉、曾维龙纂注:《许云樵来往书信集》,加影:新纪元学院,2006。
[36]刘兰肖:《晚清报刊与近代史学》,北京:中国人民大学出版社,2007。
[37]刘永焯:《中国东南亚研究的回顾与前瞻》,广东:人民出版社,1994。
[38]刘正:《图说汉学史》,桂林:广西师范大学出版社,2005。
[39]吕思勉:《三国史话》,上海:开明书局,1956。
[40]马金科、洪金陵:《中国近代史学发展叙论(1840-1949)》,北京:中国人民大学,1994。
[41]马可波罗著,李季译,《马可波罗游记》,香港:中流出版社,1982。
[42]马崙:《新马文坛人物扫描,1825-1990》,柔佛:书辉出版社,1991。
[43]梅井:《马来风俗与文化》,新加坡:新加坡国家语文出版局,1963。
[44]南洋大学史料汇编编委会编:《南洋大学史料汇编》,吉隆坡:马来亚南洋大学校友会。
[45]尼古拉斯·塔林主编,贺圣达等译:《剑桥东南亚史(第一卷)》,昆明:云南人民出版社,2003。
[46]彭明辉,《晚清的经世史学》,台北:麦田,2002。
[47]萨伊德著,王志弘等译:《东方主义》,台北:立绪文化事业有限公司,1999。
[48]桑兵:《晚清民国的国学研究》,上海:上海古籍出版社,2001。
[49]宋旺相著,叶书德译:《新加坡华人百年史》,新加坡:新加坡中华总商会,1993。
[50]汪大渊著,苏继庼校释:《岛夷志略校释》,北京:中华书局,2000。
[51]王赓武著,姚楠编译:《历史的功能》,香港:中华书局,1990。
[52]王赓武:《中国与海外华人》,香港:商务,1994。
[53]王统照:《欧游散记》,香港:开明书店,1947。
[54]吴迪(W.A.R.Wood)著、陈礼颂译:《暹罗史》,台湾:商务,1988。
[55]吴景宏、梁鸿英:《菲律宾散记》,新加坡:青年书局,1962。
[56]萧军:《吴越春秋史话》,黑龙江:黑龙江人民出版社,1980。
[57]谢崇安:《雨林中的国度-追踪东南亚古代文明》,重庆:重庆出版社,2001。
[58]许苏吾:《南洋学会与南洋研究》,新加坡:南洋学会,1977。
[59]许云樵:《北大年史》,新加坡:南洋书局,1946。
[60]许云樵译注:《佛罗利氏航海记》,新加坡:南洋编译馆,1947。
[61]许云樵:《马来亚丛谈》,新加坡:青年书局,1961。
[62]许云樵:《马来亚史》,新加坡:青年书局,1961。
[63]许云樵:《南洋史》,新加坡:世界书局,1961。
[64]许云樵辑注:《徐衷南方草物状辑注》,新加坡:东南亚研究所,1970。
[65]许云樵:《康泰吴时外国传辑注》,新加坡:东南亚研究所,1971。
[66]许云樵原主编、蔡史君编修:《新马华人抗日史料,1937-1945》,新加坡:文史出版私人有限公司,1984。
[67]杨贵谊译:《阿都拉传》,新加坡:热带出版社,1998。
[68]杨清龙编:《国际汉学研讨会论文集》,吉隆坡:马来亚大学中文系、马大中文系毕业生协会,1994。
[69]姚楠:《星云椰雨集》,新加坡:新加坡新闻与出版有限公司,1984。
[70]姚楠:《南天余墨》,辽宁:辽宁大学出版社,1995。
[71]伊利地亚著,许云樵译:《黄金半岛题本》,新加坡:世界书局,1961。
[72]余思黎点校,严从简著:《殊域周咨录》,北京:中华书局,2000。
[73]章翰:《文史丛谈》,新加坡:洪炉文化企业公司,1976。
[74]张集强:《英参政时期的吉隆坡》,吉隆坡:大将出版社,2007,第65页。
[75]张锦忠:《南洋论述:马华文学与文化属性》,台北:麦田,2003。
[76]张礼千:《华侨与文化》,槟榔屿:南洋编译社,1940。
[77]张礼千:《东西洋考中的针路》,新加坡:南洋书局,1946。
[78]张燮著,谢方点校:《东西洋考》,北京:中华书局,2000。
[79]赵汝适著,杨博文校释:《诸蕃志》,北京:中华书局,2000。
[80]朱杰勤:《东南亚华侨史》,北京:新华,1990。
[81]卓南生;《中国近代报业发展史(1815-1874)》,北京:中国社会科学出版社,2002。
[1]Edward Lynam著,朱杰勤译:《哈克鲁特与依利萨伯时代航海家》,《南洋学报》,1947年12月第4卷第2辑,第29-33页。
[2]Leoncio Cabrero Fernandez著,李毓中译:《西班牙的菲律宾史研究百年回顾》,《东南亚区域研究通讯》,1999年4月第7期,第84-90页。
[3]别枝笃彦著,张清江译:《西洋地图学史对马来群岛的认识》,潘明智、张清江编译:《东南亚历史地理译丛》,新加坡:南洋学会,1989,第123-143页。
[4]陈莲萍:《马来西亚华人民间学术初探:以张少宽为例》,未刊学位论文,马来西亚:博特拉大学,2008年。
[5]陈炎:《风范彪千秋,英名传万代-沉痛悼念先师姚楠教授》,《南洋学报》,1996年第51卷,第4-10页。
[6]陈育崧:《日本的华侨研究蠡测》,《新社季刊》,1971年第2卷第1期,第7-10页。
[7]陈跃红:《汉学家的文化血统》,任继愈主编:《国际汉学(第8辑)》,郑州:大象出版社,2003,第9-36页。
[8]崔贵强:《傅无闷与星洲日报,1929-1937》,崔贵强著:《新加坡华文报刊与报人》,新加坡:海天文化企业私人有限公司,1993,第134-154页。
[9]崔贵强:《许云樵:学识渊博的史学家》,何国忠主编:《承袭与抉择:马来西亚华人历史与人物(文化篇)》,台北:中央研究院,2001,第132页。
[10]崔贵强:《从“中国化”走向“马来亚化”-新加坡华文教科书的嬗变(1946-1965)》,张存武、汤熙勇主编:《海外华族研究论集第三卷:文化、教育与认同》,台北:华侨协会总会,2002,第57-77页。
[11]戴密微:《法国汉学研究史》,戴仁主编,耿升译:《法国当代中国学》,北京:中国社会科学出版社,1998,第49-56页。
[12]高嘉谦:《邱菽园与新马文学史现场》,张锦忠:《重写马华文学史论文集》,南投:暨南大学东南亚研究中心,2004,第37-53页。
[13]贺圣达:《东南亚汉学研究的历史回顾》,任继愈主编:《国际汉学(第8辑)》,郑州:大象出版社,2003,第84-111页。
[14]洪怡沙、魏丕信:《《通报》杂志小史》,戴仁主编,耿升译:《法国当代中国学》,北京:中国社会科学出版社,1998,第590-599页。
[15]侯且岸:《从学术史刊汉学、中国学应有的学科定位》,任继愈主编:《国际汉学(第10辑)》,郑州:大象出版社,2004,第1-12页。
[16]黄贵荣:《西方东南亚史编撰学述评》,《历史研究》,1998年第2期,第40-45,39页。
[17]黄慧怡:《从韩槐凖的生平及著述探讨其归国与研究中国贸易陶瓷之缘起》,《南洋学报》,2008年10月第62卷,第94-114页。
[18]黄枝连:《英国人对马华社会的研究》,《南洋文摘》,1971年7月第12卷第7期,第442-444页,1971年8月第12卷第8期,第505-739页。
[19]霍尔:《东南亚历史的整体性》,中山大学东南亚研究所编:《东南亚历史译丛》,1979年第1集,第1-18页。
[20]李安山:《中华民国时期华侨研究》,《近代史研究》,2002年第4期,第290-314页。
[21]李恩涵:《第二次世界大战后英文学术圈对东南亚华人的研究》,夏诚华主编:《新世纪移民的变迁》,新竹:玄奘大学海外华人研究中心,2006,第1-8页。
[22]李金生:《新加坡馆藏槟榔屿华人研究文献述略》,《亚洲文化》,2002年第26期,第228-237页。
[23]连士升:《远东博古学院对汉学的贡献》,《南洋学报》,1952年6月第8卷第1辑,第1-11页。
[24]廖文辉:《从“南洋研究”到“华人研究”:20世纪马新华文源流马新史学发展分期刍论》,《马来西亚华人研究学刊》,2003年第6期,第71-100页。
[25]廖文辉:《20世纪马新华人著述之中文马来亚通史概览》,《人文杂志》,2004年12月第25期,第34-44页。
[26]廖文辉:《南大历史系师生对马新史学的贡献》,李业霖编:《南洋大学史论集》,吉隆坡:马来亚南洋大学校友会,2004年,第195-237页。
[27]廖文辉:《试论许云樵的乾嘉朴学传统》,《海华与东南亚研究季刊》,2004年第4卷第1期,第71-92页。
[28]廖文辉:《从报章期刊杂志的出版及学会团体成立论马新史学的发展方向(1930-2004)和历史意识的转移》,《亚洲文化》,2005年第29期,第113-127页。
[29]廖文辉:《马新南洋研究的意义和定位初探》,马来西亚新纪元学院中文系编:《中文·人》,2006年4月创刊号,第32-37页。
[30]廖文辉:《马新南洋研究与中国学术渊源》,马来西亚新纪元学院中文系编:《中文·人》,2007年4月第3期,第10-14页。
[31]林徐典:《汉学研究在新加坡》,林徐典主编:《汉学研究之回顾与前瞻(上册)》,北京:中华书局,1995,第30-50页。
[32]刘子政:《东南亚报章系年表》,《南洋学报》,1957年6月第13卷第1辑,第59-67页。
[33]洛瑞罗著,喻慧娟译:《16-17世纪伊比利亚与菲律宾的交往:有关书目简介》,《文化杂志》,2004年,第67-78页。
[34]中旭:《近年来中国东南亚研究著述概略》,《亚洲文化》,1987年第9期,1987,第217-220页。
[35]史颂:《马来语发展简史》,《南洋文摘》,1966年第7卷第6期,第396-397页。
[36]史颂:《欧洲学者笔下的马来语》,《南洋文摘》,1966年第7卷第6期,第397-398页。
[37]谭树林:《近代来华基督教传教士所创中外文期刊之影响-以《印支搜闻》为中心》,《齐鲁学刊》,2002年第5期(总第170期),第40-46页。
[38]谭云山:《南洋华侨应有两个文化教育总机关-“南洋学会”与“南洋学院”》,傅无闷编:《星洲日报周年纪念刊》,新加坡:星洲日报社,第F9-12页。
[39]王赓武:《新加坡和中国关于东南亚研究的两种不同观点》,《南洋问题研究》,2004年第2期(总第118期),第1-15页。
[40]王赓武演讲,梅慧玉翻译整理:《东南亚研究的新发展》,《亚太研究论坛》,2004年3月第23期,第148-150页。
[41]魏月萍:《从“离心”到“主体”历史意识的建构-独立后马华地方史初探》,何国忠编:《百年回眸:马华社会与政治》,吉隆坡:华社研究中心,2005年,第63-79页。
[42]魏月萍:《中国与地方:新马两地对南洋研究传统的知识认同》,新加坡亚洲研究学会举办“东南亚与中国:连接、疏远、定位”会议论文,2007年12月1日。
[43]吴振强:《悼念许云樵老师》,《南洋学报》,1982年第37卷第1、2期,第46-47页。
[44]萧文增:《追悼刘士木先生纪》,《南洋学报》,1952年第8卷第2辑,第12-13页。
[45]许甦吾:《许云樵教授生平简介》,《南洋学报》,1982年第37卷第1、2期,第1-15页。
[46]许云樵:《南诏非泰族故国考》,《南洋学报》,1947年12月第4卷第2辑,第1-8页。
[47]许云樵:《南洋研究在战后南洋》,《南洋杂志》,1948年3月第2卷第2期,第23页。
[48]许云樵:《纪念刘士木先生》,《南洋学报:刘士木先生纪念特辑》,1952年第8卷第2辑,第1-2页。
[49]许云樵:《悼念戴文达》,《南洋学报》,1954年12月第10卷第2辑,第46页。
[50]许云樵:《南洋研究与南洋大学》,《社会科学研究集刊》,1957年10月,第5-6页。
[51]许云樵:《五十年来的南洋研究》,刘问渠主编:《这半个世纪(1910-1960):光华日报金禧纪念增刊》,槟城:光华日报,1960,第133-150页。
[52]许云樵:《悼念傅陈吴赵四老友》,《南洋文摘》,1965年第10卷第10期,第69-71页。
[53]许云樵:《1958年来星马各华文报新年特刊内的南洋研究资料》,《南洋文摘》,1966年第7卷第5期,第331-335页。
[54]许云樵:《从“南洋研究”说起》,《东南亚研究》,1968年第4卷,第93-95页。
[55]许云樵:《星马之南洋研究与华学关系》,程光裕、许云樵等著:《中马中星文化论集》,台湾:国防研究院,中华大典编印会,1968。
[56]阎纯德:《汉学和西方汉学研究》,阎纯德编:《汉学研究(第一集)》,北京:中国和平出版社,1996,第1-14页。
[57]杨进发:《星马华族历史研究新展望》,《南洋文摘》,1967年第8卷第5期,第295-296页。
[58]杨勇:《近代史上第一刊:《察世俗每月统计传》探微》,《出版科学》,2004年第4期,第60-64页。
[59]姚楠:《忆许云樵先生兼谈南洋学会早期情况》,《南洋学报》,1982年第37卷第1、2期,第16-19页。
[60]叶汉伦:《英属马来亚史学的诠释者--瑞天咸(Frank Athelstane Swettenham,1850-1946)》,新纪元学院中文系编:《中文·人》,2007年12月第4期,第61-65页。
[61]应佳:《华侨·暨南大学·东南亚研究-为校庆90周年而作》,《东南亚研究》,1996年3月第3期,第6-8页。
[62]余定邦,黄云静:《东南亚研究在中国:历史、现状与前景》,《社会科学家》,2000年11月,第15卷第6期,第8-10页。
[63]余定邦:《中国古籍与东南亚研究》,《社会科学家》,2000年11月第15卷第6期,第4-7页。
[64]张铭慈:《刘士木先生事略》,《南洋学报》,1952年第8卷第2辑,第3-6页。
[65]周燕平:《瑞天咸对马来社会的初步观察和思考-《弗兰克.瑞天咸爵士的马来日记(1874-1876)研究》,中国:广州中山大学,未刊硕士学位论文,2006年7月。
[66]庄钦永:《关于19世纪新华社会史的一些原始资料》,《亚洲文化》,1987年第10期,第4-10页。
[1]《圣经》,Japan:Watchtower Bible and Tract Society of New York,Inc.,1995。
[2]柯木林编:《新华历史人物列传》,新加坡:宗乡会馆联合总会,1995。
[3]李业霖编:《南洋研究中文期刊资料索引》,新加坡:南大南洋研究室,1968。
[4]罗竹凤主编:《汉语大词典》,香港:三联书店,1987.
[5]苏伟妮编:《马来人名中译手册》,吉隆坡:华社研究中心,1999。
[6]苏伟妮编:《马来西亚中文地名手册》,吉隆坡:华社研究中心,1999。
[7]徐斌编:《华侨华人研究中文书目》,福建:厦门大学出版社,2003。
[8]徐斌编:《东南亚与华侨华人研究论文索引》,福建:厦门大学出版社,2006。
[9]许云樵编:《南洋文献叙录长编》,《南洋研究》,1959年第1卷,第1-170页。
[10]许云樵编:《南洋文献叙录续编》,《东南亚研究》,1965年第1卷,第107-170页。
[11]姚楠编:《东南亚历史辞典》,上海:辞书出版社,1995。
[1]《创刊词》,《南洋文摘》,1960年第1卷第1期。
[2]《南洋大学常年报告,1970-71学年度》,新加坡:南洋大学,1971。
[3]《南洋大学常年报告,1973-741学年度》,新加坡:南洋大学,1974。
[4]《南洋大学常年报告,1978-79学年度》,新加坡:南洋大学,1979。
[5]陈子实:《《星洲日报》与南洋文化观》,傅无闷编:《星洲日报周年纪念刊》,第T135-6页。
[6]崔贵强:《南洋大学历史系》,《东南亚研究学报》,1970年第1卷第1期。
[7]胡文虎:《本刊弁言》,傅无闷编:《星洲日报二周年纪念刊》,第甲一-甲二页。
[8]记者:《为什么要研究南洋》,马来西亚:《星洲日报·南洋研究》,1932年1月3日,第3张第9版。
[9]柯木林:《新华历史研究的回顾与前瞻》,马来西亚:《联合早报·根》,1987年2月8、15、22日。
[10]李业霖:《欲知大道,必先知史-读温斯德《马来亚史》》,马来西亚:《东方日报·东方文荟》,2006年12月1日。
[11]廖文辉:《马新南洋研究的学术渊源》,马来西亚:《东方日报·争鸣》,2005年3月10日。
[12]廖文辉:《星洲日报周年纪念刊(上)》,马来西亚:《东方日报·争鸣》,2005年4月20日。
[13]廖文辉:《星洲日报周年纪念刊(下)》,马来西亚:《东方日报·争鸣》,2005年4月21日。
[14]林蔼民:《两年以来》,《星洲日报二周年纪念刊》,新加坡:星洲日报社,1932,第甲9页。
[15]卢耀华:《50年来华人在星马华族史上的研究》,马来西亚:《星洲日报·文化》,1975年12月17日。
[16]许云樵:《怎样研究南洋史地》,新加坡:《星洲日报·南洋史地》,1940年5月14、16、18、21、23、25日。
[17]许云樵:《文化消息》,《南洋学报》,1940年12月第一卷第二期,第132页。
[18]许云樵:《发刊旨趣》,《南洋学报》,1940年第1卷第1期。
[19]许云樵:《文化消息》,《南洋学报》,1941年第2卷第2辑,第189页。
[20]许云樵:《复刊词》,《南洋学报》,1946年第3卷第1辑,第1页。
[21]许云樵:《发刊词》,《南洋研究》,1959年第1卷。
[22]许云樵:《南洋研究回顾与前瞻》,新加坡:《南洋商报》,日期不详。
[23]杨进发:《新加坡大学历史系简介》.《东南亚研究学报》,1970年第1卷第1期,第60页。
[24]庄竹林:《南洋大学校务报告》,《南洋文摘》,1961年6月第2卷第6期,第18-25页。
[1]《读史杂记》(1-12期),1967-1979。
[2]《南大历史系出国考察纪念特刊》,1968。
[3]《南大历史学会印尼文化考察团特刊》,1974。
[4]《南洋大学历史系三年级同学纪念特刊》(1971/2、1974/5、1976/7)。
[5]毕业班旅印考察团,《史地系旅印考察特辑》,1959。
[6]傅无闷主编:《星洲日报二周年纪念刊》,新加坡:星洲日报社,1931。
[7]傅无闷主编:《星洲日报周年纪念刊》,新加坡:星洲日报社,1930。
[8]关楚璞编:《星洲十年》,新加坡:星洲日报社,1940。
[9]南大史地系第四届毕业班旅日考察团筹委会编,《马来亚史地》,1961。
[10]南洋大学史地学会,《史地》,第一期(1960),第二期1961)。
[11]史地系63年毕业班旅行团筹委会,《史地集刊》,1962。
[12]史地系毕业班旅泰考察团,《泰行丛稿》,1960。
[1]《许云樵全集》书目(第十稿,2004年)。
[2]廖文辉整理:《星洲日报·南洋研究》(1932年1月3日-1937年8月22日)副刊微胶卷影印本,2009年3月。
[3]廖文辉整理:《星洲日报·南洋经济》(1940年2月19日至4月29日)副刊微胶卷影印本,2009年3月。
[1]Abu Talib Ahmad and Tan Liok Ee,New Terrains in Southeast Asian History,Singapore:National University of Singapore,2003.
[2]Andaya,Babara,Perak:The Abode of Grace:A Study of An Eighteenth Century Malay State,Kuala Lumpur,Oxford University Press,1979.
[3]Andaya,Leonard,The Kingdom of Johor,1641-1728,Kuala Lumpur,Oxford University Press,1975.
[4]Anderson,Isabel,In Eastern Sea,Boston:Bruce Humphries,INC,1934.
[5]Anson,Archibald Edward Harbord,About Other and Myself 1745-1920,London:John Murray,1920.
[6]Apha,Teed,By Jungle Track and Paddy Field to Rubber Plantation and Palm Grove,Liverpool:H.Young,1915.
[7]Barlow,H.S.,Swettenham:Schemer and Historian,Kuala Lumpur:Southdene Sdn Bhd.,1995.
[8]Bastin,John,Raffles's Ideas on the Land Rent System in Java,S-Gravenhage Martinus Nijhoff,Netherlands,1954.
[9]Bastin,John,The.Native Policies of Sir Stamford Raffles in Java and Sumatra,Oxford,1957.
[10]Bastin,John,The Study of Modern Southeast Asian History,Kuala Lumpur:University of Malaya,1959.(Western Element in Modern Southeast Asian History,Kuala Lumpur:Department of History,University of Malaya,1960.)
[11]Bastin,John,Robin W.Winks(eds.),Malaysia:Selected Historical Readings,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1966.
[12]Begbie,Peter James,The.Malayan Peninsula,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1967.
[13]Bickmore,Albert Smith,Travels in the East Indian Archipelago,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1991.
[14]Bird,Isabella,The Golden Chersonese and the Way Thither,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1967.
[15]Bonney,R.,Kedah 1771-1821:The Search for Security and Independence,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1971.
[16]Braginsky,Vladimir,The Heritage of Traditional Malay literature:A Historical Survey of Genres.Writings and Literary Views,Leiden:Van Het Koninklijk Instituut voor Taal-,Land- en volkenkunde,2004.
[17]Brown,Sjovald Cunyngham,Crowded Hour,London:J.Murray,1975.
[18]Buckley,Charles Burton,An Anecdotal History of Old Time in Singapore Singapore:Fraser & Neave,limited,1902.
[19]Burkill,Isaac Henry,Dictionary of the Economic Products of the Malay Peninsula,Kuala Lumpur:Pub.on behalf of the Government of Malaysia and Singapore by the Ministry of Agriculture and Co-operatives,Kuala Lumpur,Malaysia,1966.
[20]Burns,Peter L.(ed.),The Journal of J.W.W.Birh First British Resident to Perak 1874-1875 Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1976.
[21]Cameron,John,Our Tropical Possessions in Malayan India,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1965.
[22]Cheah Boon Kheng(ed.),New Perspectives and Research on Malaysian History,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,2007.
[23]Chiang Tao-Cheng,The Jurong Industrial Estate-Present Pattern and Future Prospects.Singapore:Institute of Southeast,1969.
[24]Clifford,Hugh and Swettenham,Frank Athelstan,A Dictionary of the Malay Language,Malay-English,A-G(incomplete),Taiping:Government Press,Part 1,Spring 1894;pt.2.1 September 1895;Pt.3.April 1897:Pt.4.July 1902.
[25]Clifford,Hugh,A Freelance of Today,London:Methuen,1903.
[26]Clifford,Hugh,Bushwhacking and Other Sketches,Edinburgh and London:Blackwood,1901.
[27]Clifford,Hugh,Bush-Whacking and Other Tales from Malaya,New York,London:Harper,1929.
[28]Clifford,Hugh,East Coast Etching,Singapore:Straits Times Press,1896.
[29]Clifford,Hugh,Further India,London:Lawrence and Bullen,1904.
[30]Clifford,Hugh,Heroes of exile London:Smith Elder and Co.,1906.
[31]Clifford,Hugh,In a Corner of Asia,London:Fisher Unwin,1899.
[32]Clifford,Hugh,In Court and Kampong,London:Grant Richards,1897.
[33]Clifford,Hugh,Malayan Monochromes,London:Murray,1913.
[34]Clifford,Hugh,Saleh:a Prince of,Malava and Other Tales of the Outskirts,New York:Harper,1926.
[35]Clifford,Hugh,Salleh:A Sequel,Edinburgh and London:Blackwood,1908.
[36]Clifford,Hugh,Sally:A Study,Edinburgh and London:Blackwood,1904.
[37]Clifford,Hugh,Since the Beginning,London:Grant Richards,1898.
[38]Clifford,Hugh,Studies in Brown Humanity,London:Grant Richards,1898.
[39]Clifford,Hugh,The Downfall of the Coats,London:Murray,1911.
[40]Cowan,Charles Donald,Nineteenth-Century Malaya:The Origins of British Political Control,London,New York:Oxford University Press,1961.
[41]Crawfurd,John,A Descriptive Dictionary of the Indian Islands & Adjacent Countries,London:Bradbury & Evans,1856.
[42]Crawfurd,John,History of the Indian Archipelago Containing an Account of the Manners,Arts,Languages,Religions,Institutions,and Commerce of its Inhabitants(Vol.Ⅰ,Ⅱ,Ⅲ),London:Frank Class & Co.LTD.,1856,1967.
[43]Dartford,Gerald Percy,A Short History of.Malaya,London:Longmans,1956.
[44]Earl,George Windsor,The Eastern Sea,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1971.
[45]Emerson,Rupert,Malaysia,A Study in Direct and Indirect Rule,London:MacMillan,1937,reprint,Kuala Lumpur:University of Malaya Press,1964.
[46]Endicott,Kirk Michael;An Analysis of Malay Magic,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1981.
[47]Fauconnier,Henri,The Soul of Malaya,London:E.Mathews and Marrot,1931.
[48]Firth,Raymond William,Report on Social Science Research in,Malaya,Malaya:Government office,1948.
[49]Forrest,Thomas,A Voyage to New Guinea and the Moluccas 1774-1776,reprint Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1969.
[50]George Leith,A short Account of the Settlement,Produce,and,d Commerce of Prince of Wales' Island in the Straits of Malacca,London:Printed for J.Booth,1804.
[51]Gilmour,Andrew,An Eastern Cadet's Anecdotage,Singapore:University Education Press,1974.
[52]Gimlette,John D.,Malay Poisons and Charm Cures,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1981.
[53]Gopinath,Aruna,Pahang 1880-1933:A Political History,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,1991.
[54]Graham,Walter Armstrong,Kelantan:A State of the Malay Peninsula,Glasgow,1907.
[55]Gullick,John Michael,Malaya Society in the Late Nineteenth Century:The Beginning of Change,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1987.
[56]Gullick,John Michael,They Came to Malaya:A Travelers' Anthology,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1993.
[57]Gullick,John Michael(ed.),Adventures and Encounters:Europeans in South-East Asia,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1995.
[58]Gullick,John Michael(ed.),History from the Selangor Journal.1892-1897.Kuala Lumpur:Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society,2007.
[59]Hall,Daniel George Edward(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962.
[60]Heussler,Robert,British Rule in Malaya:The Malaya Civil Service and Its predecessors,1867-1942,UK:Clio Press,1981.
[61]Hilton,P.B.,Malayan Junior Histories for Standard Six,London:University of London Press,1960.
[62]Hitchcock,Michael,Victor T.King,and Michael J.G.Parnwell(eds.),Tourism in South-East Asia,London:Routledge,1993.
[63]Hooker,Michael Barry,Adat Laws in Modern Malaya:Land Tenure,Traditional Government and Religion,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1972.
[64]Hornaday,William Temple,The Experiences of a Hunter and Naturalist in the Malay Peninsula and Borneo,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1993.
[65]Hose,Edward Shaw,Malay Provverbs:A Compilation of Proverbs and Proverbial Expressions,with Some "Pantun " and Riddles,taken from Earlier Publications,Singapore:Govt.Print.Off.,1934.
[66]Innes,Emily,The Chersonese with the Gilding off,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1993.
[67]Irwin,Graham,Nineteenth-Century Borneo:A Study in Diplomatic Rivalry,Singapore:D.Moore Books,1965.
[68]Ismail Hussein,The Study of Traditional Malay Literature with A Selected Bibliography,Kuala Lumpur:Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka,1974.
[69]Jessy,Joginder Singh,History of Malaya(1400-1959),Penang:United Publishers,Peninsular Publications,1961,reprint 1965.
[70]Kennedy,John,History of Malaya,London:Macmillan,1962.
[71]Khoo Kay Kim,The Western Malay States,1850-1873:The Effects of Commercial Development an Malay Politics,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1972.
[72]King,Victor T.(ed.),The best of Borneo travel,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1992.
[73]King,Victor T.(ed.),Moving Pictures,More Borneo Travel,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1999.
[74]Kratoska,Paul H.(ed.),Honourable Intentions- Talks on the British Empire in South-East Asia Delivered at the Roval Colonial Instiute 1874-1928,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1983.
[75]Lent,John A.and Milliner,Kent(ed.),Malaysian Studies:Archaeology,Historiography,Geography,and Bibliography,Illinois:Northern Illinois University,1985.
[76]Leo Suryadinata,The Ethnic Chinese in the ASEAN States:Bibliographical Essays,Singapore:Institute of Southeast Asian Studies,1989.
[77]Leur,Jacob Cornelis van,Indonesian Trade and Society:Essays in Asian Social and Economic History,Hague:W.Van Hoeve Publishers Ltd,1967.
[78]Liaw Yock Fang,Sejarah Kesusasteraan Melayu Klasik,Singapore:Pustaka Nasional,1975.
[79]Lim Teck Ghee,Peasants and Agricultural Economy in Colonial Malaya,1874-1941,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1971.
[80]Linehan,W.,A History of Pahang,Kuala Lumpur:Malaysia Branch of Royal Asiatic Society,1973.
[81]Lockhardt,Robert Hamilton Bruck,Return to Malaya,London:Putnam,1936.
[82]Lovat,Lady Alice,The Life of Sir Frederick Weld,London:John Murray,1914.
[83]Low,James,Dissertation on the Soil & Agriculture of the British Settlesment of Penang,or Prince of Wales island,in the Straits of Malacca,Singapore Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1972.
[84]MacAlister,Norman,Historical Memoir Relative to Prince of Wales' Island in the Straits of Malacca:and Its Importance,Political and Commercial:Submitted to the Hon' ble the East India Company,and the Government and Legislature of Grear Britain,London:Printed for the Author by J.H.Hart,1803.
[85]MacIntyre,David,The Imperial Frontier in the Tropics 1865-75:a study of British colonial policy in West Africa,Malaya and the South Pacific in the Age of Gladstone and Disraeli,London:Macmillan,1967.
[86]Makepeace,Walter,One Hundred Years of Singapore,London:J.Murray,1921,reprint,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1991.
[87]Malcom,H.,Travels in South-eastern Asia:Embracing Hindustan,Malaya,Siam and China,with notices of numerous missionary stations,and a full account of the Burman empire,Boston,Mass.:Gould,Kendall,and Lincoln,1839.
[88]Maxwell,George,In Malay Forest,Edinburgh:W.Blackwood and Sons,1930.
[89]Maxwell,William Edward(ed.),Notes and Queries,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,1997.
[90]McNair,John Frederick Adolphus,Perak and Malays,Kuala Lumpur,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1972.
[91]Mills,Lennox Algernon,British Rule in Eastern Asia:A Study of Contemporary government and Economic Development in British Malaya and Hong Kong,London,1942.
[92]Mills,Lennox Algernon,British Malaya 1824-1867.Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,2003.
[93]Moor,John H.,Notices of the Indian Archipelago and Adjacent Countries,Singapore:Frank Cass Publishers,1837.
[94]Morgan,William Stanley,The Story of malaya,Singapore:MPH,1955.
[95]muhammad Abu Bakar,amarjit Kaur,Abdullah Zakaria Ghazali,(eds.),Historian:Essays in Commemoration of the 25~(th) Anniversary of the Department of History University of Malaya,Kuala Lumpur:The Malaysian Historical Society,1984.
[96]Newbold,Thomas John,Political and Statistical Account of the British Settlements in the Straits of Malacca,Kuala Lumpur Singapore:Oxford University Press,1971.
[97]Ng,Maria Noelle,Three Exotic Views of Southeast Asia:The Travel Narratives of Isabella Bird,Max Dautehndey,and Ai Wu,1850-1930,White Plains,New York:Eastbridge,2002.
[98]Osborn,Sherard,The Blockade of Kedah in 1838:A Midshipman' s Exploits in Malaya Waters,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1987.
[99]Pigafetta,Antonio,The first Voyage Round the World by Magellan,translate by Lord Stanley of Alderley,Hakluyt Society,Vol.52,1~(st) series,London,1874.
[100]Purcell,Victor,Memoirs of a Malayan Official,London:Cassell,1965.
[101]Roff,William R.(ed.),Stories by Sir Hugh Clifford Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1966.
[102]Sadka,Emily,The Protected Malay States,1874-1895,Kuala Lumpur,1968.
[103]Savage,Victor R.,Western Impressions of Nature and Landscape in Southeast Asia,Singapore:Singapore University Press,1984.
[104]Shahril Talib,History of Kelantan(1890-1940),Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,1995.
[105]Shellabear,William Girdlestone,Kitab Kiliran Budi,ya' ani beberapa Perumpamaan Melayu yang dikumpulkan dan diatorkan serta diertikan oleh Tuan Paderi Shellabear dengan Pertolongan Guru Sulaiman bin Muhammad.Nor di Negeri Melaka,1906.
[106]Sheppard,Mubin,Taman Budiman:Memoirs of An unorthodox Civil Servant,Kuala Lumpur:Heinemann Educational Books(Asia) Ltd,1979.
[107]Siti Hawa Haji Salleh,Kesusasteraan Melayu Abad Kesembilan Belas,Kuala Lumpur:Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka,1997.
[108]Skeat,Walter William,Malay Magic:An Introduction to the folklore and Popular Religion of the Malay Peninsula,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1984.
[109]Spijkerman,R.Raben en H.(ed.),De archieven van de Verenigde Oostindische Compagnie 1602-1795(The Archives of the Dutch East India Compny,1602-1795),Sdu Uitgeverij Koninginnegracht,' s-Gravenhage,1992.
[110]St.John,The Indian Archipelago:Its History and Present State,London:Longman,1853.
[111]Stockwell,J.(ed.),Malaya,London:HMSO,1995.
[112]Stokes,Eric,The English Utilitarians and India,London:Clarendon Press,1959.
[113]Swettenham,Frank Athelstan,Vovaburaly of the English and Malay Language,with Notes,2 Vols,W.B.Whittingham,London,1881(and E.Leroux,Paris,and Govt.Printing Office,Singapore).Revised edition 1886.Later editions,1911-1927,Kelly & Walsh,Singapore.
[114]Swettenham,Frank Athelstane,Malay Sketches,London:1895.
[115]Swettenham,Frank Athelstane,British Malaya,London:George Allen and Unwin LTD.,1955.
[116]Tan Soo Chye,Index to the Straits Settlements Records,1800-18017,Singapore:S.C.Tan,1970-1.
[117]Tarling,Nicholas(ed.),The Cambridge History of Southeast Asia,Cambridge:Cambridge University Press,1999.
[118]Tarling,Nicholas,Southeast Asia:A Modern History,Australia:Oxford University Press,2001.
[119]Tarling,Nicholas(ed.),Historians & Their Discipline:The Call of Southeast Asian History,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,2007.
[120]Teeuw,Andries,A Critical Survey of Studies on Malay and Bahasa Indonesia,Netherlands:S-Gravenhage Martinus Nijhoff,1961.
[121]Thio,Eunice,British Policy in the Malay Peninsular,1880-1910,Vol Ⅰ,Kuala Lumpur:University of Malaya Press,1969.
[122]Thomson,John Turnbull,Sequel to Some Glimpses into Life in the Far East,Landon:Richardson & Company,1865.
[123]Thomson,John Turnbull,Glimpses into Life in Malayan Lands,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1984.
[124]Thomson,John,The straits of Malacca,Siam and Indo-China,Travels and Adventures of a Nineteenth-century Photographer;Singapore:Oxford University Press,1993.
[125]Tregonning,Kenneth Gordon(ed.),Malaysia Historical Sources,Singapore:University of Singapore,1965.
[126]Tregonning,Kenneth Gordon(ed.),Malaysia Historical Sources:a Series of Essays on Historical Material Mainly in Malaysia on Malaysia,Singapore:History Dept.,University of Singapore,1965.
[127]Tregonning,Kenneth Gordon,A History of Modern Malaya,London:University of London Press,1964.
[128]Turnbull,Constance Mary,The Straits Settlements 1826-67:Indian presidency to Crown colony,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1972.
[129]Turnbull,Constance Mary,The Straits Settlements 1826-67:India Presidency to Crown Colony,London:Athlone Press,1972.
[130]Vaughan,Jonas Daniel,The Manners and Customs of the Chinese of the Straits Settlements,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1974.
[131]Vetch,Robert Hamilton,Life of Lieut-General the Hon.Sir Andrew Clarke,London:J.Murray,1905.
[132]Vincent,Frank,Jr.,The Land of the White Elephant,Singapore:Oxford University,1988.
[133]Wade,Geoff(ed.),Southeast Asia-China Interactions,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,2007.
[134]Wang Gungwu,The Use of History,Kuala Lumpur:University Malaya,1968.
[135]Wheatley,Paul,The Golden Khersonese,Kuala Lumpur:University of Malaya Press,1966.
[136]Wheeler,Leonard Richmond,The Modern Malay,London:George Allen & Unwin Ltd.,1928.
[137]Wilkinson,Richard James,Malay Proverbs on Malay Character,Kuala Lumpur:Paper on Malay Subjects,Literature,1~(st) Series,No.3,1907.
[138]Wilkinson,Richard James,Papers on Malay Subjects,Malay Literature,Part I,(Romance.History,Poetry);Part Ⅲ(Malay Proverbs on Malay Character,Letter Writing),Kuala Lumpur,1907.
[139]Wilkinson,Richard James,An Abridged Malay-English Dictionary[Romanised],(rev.A.E.Coope),7th edn,London:Macmillan,1948;First Published 1908.
[140]Wilkinson,Richard James,A Vocabulary of Central Sakai:(Dialect the Aboriginal Communities of the Gopeng Valley),Kuala Lumpur:Federated Malay States Government Press,1915.
[141]Wilkinson,Richard James(ed.),Paper on Malay Subjects,Selected and Introduction by P.L.Burn,Kuala Lumpur:Singapore Oxford University Press,1971.
[142]Winstedt,Richard Olof,Papers on Malay Subjects.Malay Literature.Part Ⅱ,(Liteature of Malay folklore,Beginnings,Fables,Farcial Tales Romance),Kuala Lumpur,1907.
[143]Winstedt,Richard Olof(ed.),Kitab Loghat Melayu,Singapore:Kelly & Walsh,Limited,Printers,1921.
[144]Winstedt,Richard Olof,R.J.Wilkinson,A History of Perak,JMBRAS,12(1):1-180,1934.
[145]Winstedt,Richard Olof,A History of Johore(1365-1895AD),JMBRAS 10(3):1-167,1932.
[146]Winstedt,Richard Olof,Negeri Sembilan:The History,Polity and Beliefs of the Nine State,JMBRAS,12(3):35-111,1934.
[147]Winstedt,Richard Olof,Malaya and Its History,London:Hutchinson' s University Library,1948.
[148]Winstedt,Richard Olof,Start from Alif:Count from One:An Autobiographical Memoire,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1969.
[149]Wong Lin Ken,The Malayan Tin Industry to 1914,Tucson:University of Arizona,1965.
[150]Wong Lin Ken,The trade of Singapore,1819-69,Singapore:MBRAS,2003.
[151]Wright,Arnold,Twentieth Century Impressions of British Malaya:its history,people,commerce,industries,and resources,Lloyd' s Greater Britain Publishing Company Ltd.,London,1908.
[152]Zainal Abidin bin Abdul.Wahid(ed.),History Teaching:Its Problems in Malaya,Kuala Lumpur:History Department,University of Malaya,1964.
[153]Zainal-Abidin bin Ahmad,Kitab Tawarikh Melayu,Singapore:Fraser and Neave,rav.ed.,1925.
[154]黄应荣:Double Citizenship in Malaysia,Singapore:Institute of Southeast,1970.
[155]邹豹君:Urban Landscape of Kuala Lumpur - A Geographical Survey,Singapore:Institute of Southeast,1967.
[1]'A List of Jakun Names of Persons',JSBRAS,26:39-57,Jan 1884.
[2]'Annual Remittances by Chinese immigrants to Their Families in China',Journal of the India Arhipelago and Eastern Asia,1:35-37,1847.
[3]'Chinese Divorces',Journal of the India Archipelago and Eastern Asia,8:420,1854.
[4]'Chinese Doctrine of the Pulse',Journal of the India Archipelago and Eastern Asia,2:204-209,1858.
[5]'Chinese objects of worship',Journal of the India Archipelago and Eastern Asia,2:349-352,1848.
[6]'Folk-lore of china',JSBRAS,16:440-442,Dec 1885.
[7]'Notice of the Chinese Intercourse with Borneo Proper prior to the Establishment of Singapore in 1819',.Journal of the India Archipelago and Eastern Asia,2:611-615,1848.
[8]'Patang Kapur Vocabulary',JSBRAS,26:39-57,Jan 1884.
[9]'Tables of Merit and Errors,Chinese',Journal of the India Archipelago and Eastern Asia,2:210-220,1858.
[10]'The President' s Address',JSBRAS,4:(ⅹⅰⅹ-ⅹⅹⅰⅰ),Dec 1879.
[11]"Opening Address by Tun Abdul Razak bin Hussein AI Haj,the Hon' ble the Deputy Prime Minister of the Federation of Malaysia",'The Cultural Problem of Malaysia in the Context of Southeast Asia',Papers presented at the first conference of the Malaysian Society of Orientalists held in Kuala Lumpur,22-25Oct 1965.
[12]Allen,J.de Vere,'Two Imperialists:A Study of Sir Frank Swettenham and Sir Hugh Clifford',in JMBRAS,37(1):41-73,1964.
[13]Baddeley,F.M.,'An Index in Romanised Hokkien and Cantonese',comp,Tan Kee Soon,and rev.A.W.Bailey and F.M.Baddeley,'The Chinese Names of Streets and Places in Singapore',pub.H.W.Firmstone in Journal no.42,JSBRAS.46:195-213,Dec 1906.
[14]Banks,E.,'The Keris Sulok or Sundang',JMBRAS,18(2):105-7,August 1940.
[15]Barnes,W.D.,'Notes on a Trip to Gunong Benom in Pahang',JSBRAS,39:1-18,1903.
[16]Bassett,David Kenneth,'Recent Advances in the History of Southeast Asia in the 16~(th),17~(th) and 18~(th)Centuries',Zainal Abidin b.A.Wahid,(ed.),History Teaching:Its Problems in Malaya,Kuala Lumpur:History Department,University of Malaya,1964,pp81-99.
[17]Bastin,John,'Problems of Personality in the Reinterpretation of Modern Malayan History',in J.S.Bastin and R.Roolvink(eds.),Malayan and Indonesian Studies,London:Oxford University Press,pp141-153.
[18]Begbie,Peter James,'Account of Sungei Ujong',Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal 4:583,1835.
[19]Bigandet,P.A.,'A Comparative Vocabulary of Shan,Ka-Kying and Pa-Laong',Journal of the India Archipelago and Eastern Asia,New Series,2:221-229,1858.
[20]Birch,E.W.,'The Vernacular Press in the Straits',JSBRAS,4:51-55,Dec 1879.
[21]Birch,E.W.,'My Trip to Belum',JSBRAS,54:117-136,Jan 1910.
[22]Birch,E.W.,'My Visit to Klian Intan',JSBRAS,54:137-146,Jan 1910.
[23]Blagden,Charles Otto,'An Unpublished Variant Version of the Malay Annals',JMBRAS,3(1):10-52,April 1925.
[24]Blagden,Charles Otto,Hikayat Maharaja Ali(Romanised),JMBRAS,7(3):415-436,October 1929.
[25]Blagden,Charles Otto,'Minangkabau Custom-Malacca',JMBRAS,8(2):307-313,Dec 1930.
[26]Blythe,Wilfred Lawson,'Historical Sketches of Chinese Labour in Malaya',JMBRAS,20(1):64-114,June 1947.
[27]Bonney,R.,'Towards Malaysian History',Journal of the Historical Sociaty,4:17-21,1965/66.
[28]Bottoms,J.C.,'Malay Historical Works',K.G.Tregonning(ed.),Malaysia Historical Sources,History Department,University of Singapore,1962.
[29]Boxer,C.R.,'A Glimpse of the Goa Archives',Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies,University of London,14(2):299-324,1952.
[30]Boxer,C.R.,'Some Aspests of Spanish Historical Writing on the Philippines',D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of Sourh East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp200-212.
[31]Braddell,Roland,'Chinese Marriages,as Regarded by the Supreme Court of the Straits Settlements',JSBRAS,83:153-165,April 1921.
[32]Braddell,Roland,'An Introduction to the Study of Ancient Times in the Malay Peninsula and the Straits of Malacca',JMBRAS,13(2):70-109,1935;14(3):10-71,1936;15(3):64-126,1937;17(1):146-212,1939;19(1):21-74,1941.
[33]Braddell,Roland,'Notes on Ancient Times in Malaya',JMBRAS,20(1):161-186,1947;20(2):1-19,1947;22(1):1-24,1949;23(1):1-36,1950;23(3):1-35,1950;24(1):1-27,1951.
[34]Brown,Charles Cuthbert,Sejarah Melayu;or Malay Annals;A Translation of Raffles MS 18(in the liabrary of the R.A.S.,London),JMBRAS,25(2-3):1-276,October 1952.
[35]Burns,R.,'A Vocabulary of the Kayan Language of the North-West Coast of Borneo',Journal of the India Archipelago and Eastern Asia,3:140-152,1849.
[36]Caldecott,A.,'Jelebu Customary Songs and Sayings',with Preface and Notes R.O.Winstedt,JSBRAS,78:3-41,June 1918.
[37]Cameron,W.,'Kota Glanggi,Pahang',JSBRAS,9:153-160,Jun 1882.
[38]Carroll,Diana,'Contribution of the Malacca Missionaries and the Hikayat Abdullah to the Birth of a Malay Concept of Malay Studies',Jomo K.S.(ed.),Rethinking Malaysia:Malaysian Studies I,Kuala Lumpur:Malaysian Social Science Association,1999,pp149-184.
[39]Charles Donald Cowan,'Early Penang and the Rise of Singapore:A Selection of Manuscript Records of the East India Company over the Period 1805-32',JMBRAS,23(2):2-210,1950.
[40]Cheah Boon Kheng,'Writing Indigenous History in Malaysia,A Survey on Approaches and Problems',Crossroad,10(2):33-81,1997.
[41]Cheng Siok Hwa,'Sir Cecil Clementi Smith as Colonial Secretary and Governor of the Straits Settlements,1878-1885,1887-1893',Journal of the South Seas Society,28(1&2):34-70,December 1973.
[42]Chesneaux,Jean,'French Historiography and the Evolution of Colonial Vietnam',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp235-244.
[43]Chou,Cynthia,'Reconceptualizing Southeast Asian Studies',Cynthia Chou and Vincent Houben(eds.),Debates and New Directions,Singapore:Institute of Southeast Asian Studies,2006,pp123-161.
[44]Choy Chee Meh nee Lum and others,'History of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society',in JMBRAS,68(2):81-148,1995.
[45]Clarke,W.B.,'The Incantation and Sacrifice of the Pawang Ma' yang',JMBRAS;3(3):106,Dec 1925.
[46]Clifford,Hugh,'A New Collection of Malay Proverbs',JSBRAS,24:87-120,June 1891.
[47]Clifford,Hugh,'Some Notes on the Sakai Dialects of the Malay Peninsula',JSBAS,24:13-29,December 1891.
[48]Coope,A.E.,'The Kangchu System in Johore',JMBRAS,14(3):247-263,1936.
[49]Cowan,Charles Donald,'Governor Bannerman and the Penang Tin Scheme',JMBRAS;23(1):54-84,1950.
[50]Cowan,Charles Donald,'Sir Frank Swettenham' sPerak Journals,1874-1876',JMBRAS,24(4):3-147,1951.
[51]Cowan,Charles Donald,'Ideas of History in the Journal of the Malayan(Straits)Branch of the royal Asiatic Society,1878-1941',D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp279-285.
[52]Cowan,Charles Donald,'Nineteenth Century Malaya:The Origins of British Political Control',London:Oxford University Press,1962.
[53]Cowgill,A.V.,'Chinese Place-name in Johore',JMBRAS,2(3):221-251,Dec 1924.
[54]Cummins,James Sylvester,'Antonio de Morga and His Sucesos de Las Islas Filipinas,Journal Southeast Asian History,10(3):560-581,Dec 1969.
[55]Daly,D.D.,'Caves at Sungei Batu in Selangor',JSBRAS,3:116-119,July 1879.
[56]Dennys,Nicholas Belfield,'A Contribution to Malayan Bibliography',JSBRAS,5:69-123,June 1880;6:225-272,December 1880.
[57]Dennys,N.B.,'Index to Journal of the Indian Archipelago',JSBRAS.18:335-344,December 1886.
[58]Dew,Arthur T.,'Exploring Expedition from Selama,Perak,to Pong,Patani',JSBRAS,19:105-124,1887.
[59]Douglas,F.W.,'Through an Unknown Corner of Pahang with H.Clifford in 1897',JSBRAS,85:135-139,1922.
[60]Dussek,O.T.,'Notes on Malay Indoor Games',JSBRAS,80:69-71,May 1919.
[61]Everett,A.Hart,'Report on the Exploration of the Caves of Borneo',JSBRAS.6:273-287,1880.
[621 Firmstone,H.W.,'Chinese Names of Streets and Places in Singapore and the Malay Peninsula',JSBRAS,42:53-208,Feb 1905.
[63]Freeman,D.,'Fire-Walking at Ampang,Selangor',JMBRAS,2(1):74-76,June 1924.
[64]Freiderrich,R.,'The Languages and Literature of the Island of Bali',Journal of the India Archipelago and Eastern Asia,3:119-139,235-250,1849.
[65]G.P.Ramachandra,'The Indian Independence Movement in Malaya 1942-45',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1970.
[66]Gagliano,Felix,'Political Science',John A.Lent(ed.),Malaysian Studies:Present Knowledge and Research Trends,Illinois,Northern Illinois University,1979,pp135-170.
[67]Gimlette,J.D.,'Some Superstitious Beliefs Occurring in Theory and Pratice of Malay Medicine',JSBRAS,65:29-35,Dec 1913.
[68]Goh Yoon Fong,'British Administration of Selangor 1896-1906',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1963.
[69]Graaf,H.T.de,'Aspects of Dutch Historical Writing on Colonial Activities in South East Asia with Special Reference to the Indigenous Peoples during the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries',D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp267-278.
[70]Gullick,John Michael,'W.W.Skeat and Malayan Ethnography:An Appreciation',JMBRAS,61(1):117-152,1988.
[71]Gullick,John Michael,'William Maxwell and the Study of Malay Society',JMBRAS,64(2):7-46,1991.
[72]Gullick,John Michael,'A Short History of the Society',JMBRAS,68(2):67-79,1995.
[73]Gullick,John Michael,'A History of Malayan History(to 1939)',JMBRAS,71(2):91-102,1998.
[74]Gullick,John Michael,'Richard James Wilkinson(1867-1941):A Man of Parts',JMBRAS,74(1):19-42,2001.
[75]Hall,Daniel George Edward,'British Writers of Burmese History From Dalrymple to Bayfield',D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp255-266.
[76]Hare,G.T.,'The Game of Chap-ji-ki,JSBRAS,31:71,July 1898.
[77]Harrison,B.,'Trade in the Straits of Malacca in 1785:A Memorandum',JMBERAS,26(1)56-63,1953.
[78]Harrison,B.,'Malacca in the Eighteenth Century:Two Dutch Governors'Reports',JMBRAS,27(1):24-35,1954.
[79]Harrison,B.,'English Historians of "The Indian Archipelago":Crawfurd and St.John',D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp245-254.
[80]Haughton,H.T.,'Native Names of Streets in Singapore',Bibliog f JSBRAS,23:49-65,June 1891.
[81]Haynes,Thomas Henry,'English,Sulu,and Malay Vocabulary',JSBRAS,16:321-384,Dec 1885;18:191-239,Dec 1886.
[82]Hellier,M.,'Note on the Malay Game "Jongkak" ',JSBRAS,49:93-94,Dec 1907.
[83]Hervey,D.F.A.,'A Trip to Gunong Blumut',JSBRAS,3:85-115,July 1879.
[84]Hose,G.F.,'Inaugural Address',JSBRAS,1:1-4,1878.
[85]Humphreys,J.L.,'A Collection of Malay Proverbs',JSBRAS,67:95-123,Dec 1914.
[86]Humphreys,J.L.,'A Naning Wedding-speech',JSBRAS,72:25-33,May 1916.
[87]Irving,C.J.,'Suggestions Regarding A New Malay Dictionary',JSBRAS,2:199-204,Dec 1878.
[88]Irwin,Graham,'Nineteenth Century Borneo:A study in Diplomatic Rivalry',JMBRAS,29(1):212-214,1956(Reprinted Singapore:D.Moore,1965 & 1967).
[89]J.Kathirithamby-Well,'The Writing of Malaysian History',in Seminar Malaysia(Malaysia History Seminar),Sept 23-25 1971,Kuala Lumpur:Department of History,University of Malaya.
[90]Jervois,William,Annexation in the Malay States:The Jervois Papers,edited and annotated by P.L.Burns,JMBRAs,72(1):14-93,1999.
[91]Johan,Khasnor,'The Malay College,Kuala Kangsar,1906-21',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1969.
[92]Keith,Arthur,'An Account of a Tour through the Siamese States on the West Coast of the Malay Peninsula,1900',JSBRAS,36:49-66,July 1901.
[93]Kelsall,H.J.,' Notes on a Trip to Bukit Etam,Selangor',JSBRAS,23:67-76,June 1891.
[941 Khoo Kay Kim,'Recent Advances in the Study and Writing of Malaysian History',Peninjau Sejarah 3(1):1-12,1968.
[95]Khoo Kay Kim,'Recent Malaysian Historiography',Journal of Southeast Asian Studies 10(2):247-261,Sept 1969.
[96]Khoo Kay Kim,'Local Historians and the Writing of the Malaysia History in the Twentieth Century',Anthony Reid and David Mart(eds.),Perceptions of the Past in Southeast Asia,Singapore:Heinemann Educational Book(Asia),1979,pp299-311.
[97]Khoo Kay Kim,'English Newspaper As Sources of Malaysian History',in Kekal Abadi:Berita Perustakaan University Malaya,4(3):3-12,September 1985.
[98]Khoo Kay Kim,'Historiography of Peninsula Malaysia:Past and Present',John A.Lent and Kent Muliner(eds.),Malavsian Studies:Archaeology,Historiography,Geography,and Bibliography,Northern Illinois University,1985,pp87-118.
[99]Khoo Kay Kim,'Malaysian Historiography;A Further Look',Kajian Malaysia 10(1):37-62,1992.
[100]Knight,A.,'Chinese Names of Streets',JSBRAS,45:287-288,June 1906.
[101]Kynnersley,C.W.S.,'A Description of the Chinese Lottery Known as Hua-Hoey,JSBRAS,16:203-230 Dec 1885.
[102]Lake,H.and Kelsall,H.J.,'The Camphor Tree and Camphor Language of Johore'JSBRAS,26:39-57,Jan 1884.
[103]Leech,H.W.C.,'About Kinta',JSBRAS,4:21-33,1879.
[104]Leech,H.W.C.,'About Slim and Bernam',JSBRAS,4:34-45,1879.
[105]Leona O' Sullivan,'The London Missionary Society:A Written Record of Missionaries and Printing Presses in the Straits Settlements,1815-1847',in JMBRAS,57(2):61-104,1984.
[106]Lim Say Hup,'The Need for a Reinterpretation of Malaysian History',Malaya in History,5(2):41-43,1959.
[107]Lim Teck Ghee,'Traditional and New Malaysian History Writing',in Foram Sejarah Pertama Universiti Sains Malaysia 1971.Penang:Pusat pengajian Ilmu Kemanusiaan,Universiti Sains Malaysia.
[108]Lister,M.,'Malay Law in Negeri Sembilan',JSBRAS,22:299-319,Dec 1890.
[109]Lo Man-yuk,'Chinese Names of Streets in Penang',JSBRAS,33:197-246,Jan 1900.
[110]Logan,James Richardson,'The Language of the India Archipelago',Journal of the India Archipelago and Eastern Asia,3:637-677,1849.
[111]Logan,James Richardson,'Ethnology of the Indo-Pacific Islands',Journal of the India Archipelago and Eastern Asia,7:105-137,186-224,301-324,1853;8:28-79,200-265,421-504,Appendix 1-44,1854.
[112]Logan,James Richardson,'The Races and Languages of S.E.Asia Considered in Relation to Those of the Indo-Pacific Islands',Journal of the India Archipelago and Eastern Asia,9:1-52,162-272,Appendix 1-15,359-441,1-72,Appendix 1-48,1855.
[113]Luering,H.L.F.,'The Sakai Dialect of the Ulu Kampar,Perak',JSBRAS,35:91-104,Jan 1901.
[114]Macgregor,I.A.,'Some Aspects of Portuguese Historical Writing of the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries on South East Asia',D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp172-199.
[115]Machado,A.D.,'A Vocabulary of the Jakuns of Batu Pahat,Johore,together with Some Remarks on Their Customs and Peculiarities',JSBRAS,38:29-33,July 1902.
[116]Machin,G.I.T.,Colonial Post-Mortem,JSEAH 3(2):129-138,Sept 1962.
[117]MacIntyre,David,'British Intervention in Malaya',Journal of Southeast Asian History,2(3):47-69,1961.
[118]MacIntyre,David,'The Strategic Significance of Singapore 1917-1942:The Naval Base and the Commonwealth',Journal of Southeast Asian History,10(1):69-94,1969.
[119]Makepeace,Walter,'A Review of the Forty Year' s Work of the Society',JSBRAS,78:(ⅹ-ⅹⅴⅰ),1918.
[120]Marriott,H.,'Malay Witchcraft',JSBRAS,39:209-210,June 1903.
[121]Marriott,H.,'A Fragment of the History of Trengganu and Kelantan',JMBRAS,72:3-23,May 1916.
[122]Maxwell,William Edward,'Malay Proverbs',JMBRAS,1:85-98,July 1878.
[123]Maxwell,William Edward,'Malay Proverbs',JSBRAS,2:136-162,December 1878.
[124]Maxwell,William Edward,'Notes on Two Perak Manuscripts',JSBRAS,2:183-193,Dec 1878.
[125]Maxwell,William Edward,'Malay Proverbs',JSBRAS,3:19-51,July 1879.
[126]Maxwell,William Edward,'The folklore of the Malays',JSBRAS,7:11-29,June 1881.
[127]Maxwell,William Edward,'The Dutch in Perak',JSBRAS,10:245-268a,Dec 1882.
[128]Maxwell,William Edward,'The History of Perak from Native Sources',JSBRA,9:85-108,June 1882;JSBRA,14:305-321,Dec 1884.
[129]Maxwell,William Edward,'Malay Proverbs',JSBRAS,11:31-82,June 1883.
[130]Maxwell,William Edward,'The Dutch Occupation of the Dindings',JSBRAS,11:169-170,June 1883.
[131]Maxwell,William Edward,'(Penglipur Lara)Sri Rama(jawi test with intro.And outline in english)',JSBRAS,17:87-115,1-84,June 1886.
[132]Maxwell,William Edward,'Raja Ambong;(test in Jawi with summary in english)',JSBRAS,19:55-71,1-57,1887.
[133]Maxwell,William Edward,'Hikayat Seri Rama.With a preface(W.E.Maxwell)and romanized(R.O.Winstedt)',JSBRAS,55:1-99 June 1910.
[134]Maclntyre,W.David,'Malaya from the 1850s to the 1870s,and Its Historians,1950-1970:From Strategy to Sociology',in C.D.Cowan and O.W.Wolters(eds.)Southeast Asia History and Historiography,Essays presented to D.G.E.Hall,Ithaca,N.Y.:Cornell University Press,1976,pp262-284.
[135]Mcvey,Ruth,'Change and Continuity in Southeast Asian Studies',in Journal of Southeast Asian Studies,26(1):1-9,March 1995.
[136]Mee,R.,'An Old Malay Dictionary',JMBRAS,7(2):316-325,Sept 1929.
[137]Middlebrook,Stanley Musgrave,'Pulai:an Early Chinese Settlement in Kelantan',JMBRAS,11(2):151-156,Dec 1933.
[138]Mills,J.V.,'On A Collection of Malaya Maps in Raffles Library',JSBRAS,15(3):53-63,1937.
[139]Mills,J.V.,'The Expression Tho-Kho',JMBRAS,16(1):137-138,.July 1938.
[140]Mills,Lennox Algernon,'Amercan Historical Writing on South East Asia',D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South Easg Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp286-300.
[141]Mohd.Amin Hassan,'Perang Kelang:A Study of Malay Politics and Personalities in Selangor 1867-1898',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1970.
[142]N,.R.'Bland,Malacca Lace',JSBRAS,45:273-7,June 1906.
[143]Neil,Robert Van,'Southeast Asian Studies in the U.S.A'.,in.Journal Southeast Asian History,March,5(1):188-194,1964.
[144]Oetomo,Bambang,'Modern Vietnamese Historiography',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp73-84.
[145]Ong Tee Wah:'The Islang Society,Singapore:Past,Present and Future',Collected Papers of the Island SocietyI,1:65-77,1978.
[146]Ooi,Diana,'A Study of the English-Speaking Chinese in Penang 1900-1941',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1967.
[147]Overbeck,H.,'New Notes on the Game of "Changkak"',JSBRAS,68:7-10 June 1915.
[148]Parkinson,N.C.,'The Journal of a Frenchman in Malayan Waters',.JMBRAS,25(1):68-83,Aug 1952.
[149]Pickering,William Alexander,'Chai Mui',(Hok-kien "Hoah-koon"),NQ2:54-56,JSBRAS,15,June 1885.
[150]Picketing,W.A.,'Chinese Secret Societies and Their Origin',JSBRAS,1:63-84,July 1878.
[151]Pickering,W.A.,'Chinese Secret Societies',Bibliog f JSBRAS,3:1-18,July 1879.
[152]Pierre La Brousse,'Sejarah Kamus Melayu dan Indonesia',Daniel Parret,Puteri Rashimah Megat A Dictionary and Grammar of the Malayan Language,Vol.1,Singapore:Oxford University Press,1984.
[153]Rego,A.Da Silva,'Portuguese Archives and the History of South-East Asia',K.G.Tregonning(ed.),Malaysia Historical Sources,Singapore:History Department,University of Singapore,1962,pp113-116.
[154]Reid,Anthony,'Studying Southeast Asia in a Globalized World',Taiwan Journal of Southeast Asian Studies 1(2):3-18,2004.
[155]Rentse,Anker,'Malay Charms,Kelantan',JMBRAS,9(1):146-157,1930.
[156]Rentse,Anker,'History of Kelantan',JMBRAS,12(2):44-62,August 1934.
[157]Ridley,Henry Nicholas,'The Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula(A Review),JSRAS,49:1-5,Dec 1907.
[158]Riley,Edward O','A Vocabulary of the Silong Language',Journal of the India Archipelago and Eastern Asia,4:411-412,1850.
[159]Roff,W.R.,'Social History and its Materials in Malaysia',Peninjau Sejarah,3(1):13-20,1968.
[160]S.Arasaratnam,'Problems in the Writing of Malaysian History',in Seminar Sejarah Malaysia(Malaysia History Seminar),Sept 23-25 1971.Kuala Lumpur:Department of History,University of Malaya.
[161]S.L.Keck,'Review of " Three Exotic Views of Southeast Asia:The Travel Narratives of Isabella Bird,Max Dautehndey,and Ai Wu,1850-1930",in Journal of Southeast Asian Studies,35(2):357-9,2004.
[162]Schaalje,M.,'Ancinet Chinese Colony in North Borneo',NQ2:31-32,JMBRAS,15,June 1885.
[163]Scott,J.G.,'Annamese Ancestral Worship",JSBRAS,15:164-171,June 1885.
[164]Sharifa Khan,'The Formation of Modern Negri Sembilan 1874-1898',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1967.
[165]Sheehan,J.J.,'Adat Kuala Pilah',JMBRAS,14(3):190-225,December 1936.
[166]Shellabear,William Girdlestone,'An Account of Some of the Oldest Malay Mss.Now Extant',JSBRAS,31:107-151,July 1898.
[167]Shellabear,William Girdlestone,'Hikayat Seri Rama,Introduction to the Text of the M.s.in the Bodleian Library at Oxford',JSBRAS,70:181-207,April 1917.
[168]Siah U-Chin,'Note on the Chinese in Singapore',Journal of the India Archipelago and Eastern Asia,2:283-290,1848.
[169]Singhal,D.P.,'Some Comments on the Western Element in Modern Southeast Asian History',in JSEAH,1(2):127-132,Sept 1960.
[170]Sivachandralingam Sundara Raja,'The Importance of the Malay Archipelago from the Perspective of Early European Travelers and Trades in Reference to the Journal of the India Archipelago and Eastern Asia(JIEA)',Danny Wong Tze Ken(ed.),Memory and Knowledge of the Sea in Southeast Asia,Kuala Lumpur:Institute of Ocean and Earth Sciences,University of Malaya,2008,pp41-52.
[171]Skeat,Walter William,'Vocabulary of the Besisi Dialect',JSBRAS,29:13-31,July 1896.
[172]Skeat,Walter William,'A Vocabulary of the Dusun Language of Kimanis',JSBRAS,30:1-29,July 1897.
[173]Skinner,Allan Maclean,'Outline History of the British Connection with the Malaya',JSBRAS,10:269-280,1882.
[174]Smail,John R.W.,'On the Possibility of an Autonomous History of Modern Southeast Asia',JSEAH,2(2):72-102,Sept 1961.
[175]Soda Naoki,'The Malay World in Textbooks:The transmission of Colonial Knowledge in British Malaya',in Southeast Asian Studies,39(2):195-196,September 2001.
[176]Stirling,W.C.,'Chinese Exorcists',JMBRAS,2(1):41-47,June 1924.
[177]Stirling,W.G.,'A Chinese Wedding in the Reform Style',JMBRAS,3(3):1-5,Dec 1925.
[178]Stirling,W.G.,'The Red and White Flag Societies',JSBRAS,3(1):57-61,April 1925.
[179]Stirling,W.G.,'The Coffin Breakers Society',JMBRAS,4(1):129-132,.July 1925.
[180]Stubbs-Brown,Margaret A.,'History of Penang 1805-19',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1963.
[181]Swettenham,Frank Athelstan,' Comparative Vocubulary of the Dialect of some of the Wild Tribes Inhabjtting the Malyan Peninsula,Borneo,&c',JSBRAS,5:125-156,June 1880.
[182]Tarling,Nicholas,'Some Perspectives on Southeast Asian Historiography',JMBRAS,68(2):53-57,1995.
[183]Tay Gaik Yeong,'British Economic Policy towards the Malaya in the FMS 1921-1934',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1969.
[184]Tenison-Woods,J.E.,'Journey to the Summit of Gunong Babu',JSBRAS,14:275-286,1884.
[185]Tiew Wai Sin,'History of Journal of the Malaysian branch of the royal Asiatic Society(JMBRAS) 1878-1997:An Overview' Malaysian Journal of Library &Irnformation Science,3(1):43-61,July 1998.
[186]Tiew Wai Sin 'Malaysian Historical Journals(1847-1966):A Bibliometric Study',Malaysia Journal of Library & Information Science,8(1):19-43,July 2003.
[187]Tinker,Hugh,'Arthur Phayre and Henry Yule:Two Soldier-Administrator Historians',in D.G.E.Hall(ed.),Historians of South East Asia,London:Oxford University Press,1962,pp267-268,271-274.
[188]Tregonning,Kenneth Gordon,'Acquisition of Malaysia Source Material',in Journal Southeast Asian History,6(2):118-124,Sept 1965.
[189]Tregonning,Kenneth Gordon,'A New Approach to Malayan History:Look at Our Story from the Inside,not from Outside',Singapore Straits Times,24 Nov 1958,p6.
[190]Tregonning,Kenneth Gordon,'Obituary:Ian Alistair Macgregor',JMBRAS,33(1):110-111,1960.
[191]Turnbull,Constance Mary,'Governor Blundell and Sir Benson Maxwell',JMBRAS,30(1):134-163,1957.
[192]Turnbull,Constance Mary,'Communal Disturbances in the Straits Settlements in 1857',JMBRAS,31(1):94-144,1958.
[193]Turnbull,Constance Mary,'Bibliography of Writings in English on British Malaya,1786-1867',in L.A.Mills,British Malaya 1824-67,JMBRAS,33(3):326-424,1960.
[194]Turnbull,Constance Mary,'The European Mercantile Community in Singapore,1819-1967',Journal of Southeast Asian History,10(1):12-35,1969.
[195]Vaughan,Jonas Daniel,'Note on the Chinese of Penang',Journal of the India Archipelago and Eastern Asia,8:1-27,1854;9:109-124,1855.
[196]Vaughan,Jonas Daniel,'Superstitions and Customs of Chinese',Journal of the India Archipelago and Eastern Asia,2:349-363,1858.
[197]Verhoeven,F.R.J.,'National Archives of Malaysia',in Journal Southeast Asian History,7(1):122-129,March 1966.
[198]Wang Ming Sing,'The History of the Organization of the Chinese Community in Selangor with Particular Reference to Problem of Leadership,1857-1962',M.A.thesis,University of Malaya,1967.
[199]Waterstradt,John,'Kelantan and My Trip to Gunong rahan',JSBRAS,37:1-28,Jan 1902.
[200]West,F.J.,'The Study of Colonial History',Journal of Southeast Asian History,2(3):70-82,1961.
[201]Wilkinson,Richard James,'Perak State Council Minute,9 Ocwber 1882',R.J.Wilkinson(ed.),Papers on Malay Subjects,Kuala Lumpur:Oxford University Press,1971,pp157-267.
[202]Windsor,George,'Specimens of the Dialects of Timor and of the Chain of Islands Extanding thence to the New Guinea',Journal of the India Archipelago and Eastern Asia,2:695-704,1848.
[203]Winstedt,Richard Olof,'Some Rare Words:Kutaha,Nakas,Turap,Teterapan,Kop,Biram,Ganteh,Seri Menanti',JSBRAS,75:49-50,April 1917.
[204]Winstedt,Richard Olof,'The Teaching of Malay in Europe',JSBRAS,75:52-54,April 1917.
[205]Winstedt,Richard Olof,'Brandstetter' s Indonesian Linguistics',JSBRAS,76:69-72,Jun 1917.
[206]Winstedt,Richard Olof,'Lexicographical Coincidences in Khasi and Malay',JSBRAS,77:251-257,Dec 1917.
[207]Winstedt,Richard Olof,'Changes in Malay Reduplicated Words',JSBRAS,77:259-260.Dec 1917.
[208]Winstedt,Richard Olof,'Some Lexicographical Notes from the Dutch',JSBRAS,78:43-45,June 1918.
[209]Winstedt,Richard Olof,'Some More Malay Words',JSBRAS,80:135-137,May 1919.
[210]Winstedt,Richard Olof,'A History of Kedah',JSBRAS 81:29-35,March 1920.
[211]Winstedt,Richard Olof,'A Malay-English Dictionary.R.J.Wilkinson',JMBRAS,11(2):145,Dec 1933.
[212]Winstedt,Richard Olof,'A History of Selangor',JMBRAS,12(3):1-34,Oct 1934.
[213]Woolley,G.C.,'Origin of the Malay Keris',JMBRAS,16(2):36-9,Dec 1938.
[214]Wray,L.Jr.,'Summary of the Report on the Pomelow Moth',JSBRAS,19:83-86,1887.
[215]Yang Ching Fatt,'Chinese Leadership in Nineteenth Century Singapore',Journal of Island Society 2:1-18,1967.
[216]Yang Ching Fatt,'A Preliminary Study of Chinese Leadership in Singapore,1900-1941',Journal of Southeast Asian History,9(2):258-285,September 1968.
[217]Yen Ching-hwang,'Ching Sale of Honours and the Chinese Leadership in Singapore and Malaya,1877-1912',Journal of.Southeast Asian Studies,1(25):20-32,September 1970.
[218]Yen Ching-hwang,'Chinese Revolutionary Propaganda Organisation in Singapore and Malaya,1899-1911',Journal of Southeast Seas Society,29(1& 2):47-67,1974.
[219]Yen Ching-hwang,'The Confucian Revival Movement in Singapore and Malaya,1899-1911',Journal of Southeast Asian Studies,7(1):33-57,March 1976.
[220]Yen Ching-hwang,'The Role of the Overseas Chinese in the 1911 Revolution',Southeast Asian Research Paper Series No.3,Nanyang University Press,1978.
[221]Yen Ching-hwang,'Overseas Chinese and the 1911 Revolution',Papers on Far Eastern History No.19,Department of Far Eastern History,Australia National University,March 1979,pp55-89.
[222]Zainal Abidin b.Abdul Wahid,'Some Aspests of Malay History',in Journal of the Historical Society Univerity Malaya:4:6-10,1965/66.
[223]Zainal Abidin b.Abdul Wahid,'Some Contemporary Writing on Malayan History',in Zainal Abidin b.Abdul Wahid(ed.),History Teaching:Its Prblems in Malaya,Kuala Lumpur:1984,pp120-126.
[224]Zainal-Abidin bin Ahmad,'A History of Malay Literature,with a chapter on Modern Developments',in JMBRAS,17(3):ⅹⅹⅳ,1-243,January1940.
[225]Zhuang Guotu,'Southeast Asian Research in China:A Historical Review',Paper presented at the International Conference 'China and Malaysia in the Era of Globalization:Country,Religion and International Perspective',jointly organized by the Institute of China Studies,University of Malaya,and the Institute of Malaysian Studies,Xiamen University,at the Mines beach Resort and Spa,Seri Kembangan,Selangor,21-22 March 2006.
[1].Angelina Phillips(ed.),Guide to the Sources of History in Singapore,Vol.2,Singapore:National Archives,1991.
[2]Azizah Kasah(ed.),Inventory Rekod Pejabat Pesuruhanjaya Tinggi,Bahagian I(1896-1901,1903-1909),Kuala Lumpur,Arkib Negara Malaysia,1984.
[3]Chan Fook Wang(ed.),Catalogue of Rare Materials in Lee Kong Chian Reference Library,Singapore:National Library Board,2008.
[4]O.E.K.Wijasuriya and Lim Huck Tee,Index Malaysiana Supplement No.Two,and Index to the Journal of the Malayasian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society and of the MBRAS Monographs and Reprints 1974-1983,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,1985.
[5]J.Chandran,An Index to Malaysia in History(1954-1979),Kuala Lumpur:Malaysian Historical Society,1981.
[6]Lim Bee Lum(ed),Index of Articles of the Journal of Southeast Asian History (1960-1969) and the Journal of Southeast Asian Studies(1970-1979),Singapore:Singapore University Press,nd.
[7]kim Huck Tee,D.E.K.Wijasuriya,Index Malaysian,1878-1963,Kuala Lumpur:MBRAS,1970.
[8]Ong Choo Suat(ed.),Guide.to the Sources of History in Singapore,Vol.1,Singapore:National Archives,1991.
[9]Paul H.Kratoska(ed.),Index to British Colonial Office Files Pertaining to British Malaya,Malaysia:The National Archives of Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur,1990.
[10]Sivachandralingam Sundara Raja,Index to Article Relating to Malaysian History in Selected Local and Foreign journals,Shah Alam:Karisma Puhlications,2006.
[11]Tan Son Chye,Index to the Straits Settlements Records,1800-1867,Singapore:S.C.Tan,1970-1.
[12]The New Encyclopedia Britannica,USA:The New Encyclopedia Britannica,Inc..'Proceedings',JSBRAS,1:(ⅲ-ⅷ),July 1878;2:(ⅵ-ⅶ),Dec 1878;4:(ⅶ-ⅹⅸ),Dec 1879;7:(ⅶ-ⅹⅳ),June 1881;9:(ⅶ-ⅹⅰ),June 1882;16:(ⅹⅰ-ⅹⅵl),June 1885;18:(ⅹⅰ-ⅹⅶ),June 1886:19:(ⅹⅰ-ⅹⅵ),1887;20:(ⅹⅰ-ⅹⅵ),1889;22:(ⅹⅴ-ⅹⅷ),Dec 1890.
[1]Cecil K.Byrd,Mansor Ahmad Saman(trans.),Percetakan Awal di Jajahan Selat 1806-1858,Dewan Bahasa Pustaka,Kuala Lumpur,1991.
[2]Ishak bin Saat,Sejarah Social Masyarakat Malaysia,Shah Alam:Karisma Publications SDN BHD,2005,pp116-121.
[3]Khoo Kay Kim,Pensejarahan Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur:Kementerian Kebudayaan,Bells dan Sukan,University Malaysia,1975.
[4]Md.Sidin Ahmad Isha,Penerbitan & percetakan Buku Melayu 1807-1960,Kuala Lumpur:Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka,1998.
[5]Mohd.Taib Osman,Bungs Rampai Kebudayaan Melayu,Kuala Lumpur:Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka,1988.
[6]Ramli(ed.),Hubungan Budaya Dalam Sejarah Dunia Melayu,Kuala Lumpur:Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka and Ecole Francaise D' Extreme-Orient,1998.
[7]Siti Hawa Haji Salleh,Kesusasteraan Melayu Abad Kesembilan Belas,Kuala Lumpur:Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka,1997.
[1]Abu Hassan Sham,'Sumbangan Sarjana Barat Terhadap Pengajaran Kesusasteraan Melayu Klasik',Seminar Sarjana Kesusasteraan Melayu Antarabangsa,Kuala Lumpur,3 April 1989.
[2]Samsiah Muhamad,'Bahan-bahan Bertulis Belanda yang Terdapat di Arkib Negara Malaysia,Kuala Lumpur',seminar sehari Malaya Studies from Dutch Sources yang dianjur oleh Akademi Pengajian Melayu UM dan Perbadanan Muzium Melaka,22 Nov,1996,Melaka.
[3]Zainal-Abidin bin Ahmad,'Sumbangan Sir Richard Winstedt Dalam Penyelidikan Pengajian Melayu',John Bastin and R.Roolvink(ed.),Malaysia and Indonesian Studies Essays Presented to Sir Richard Winstedt on His Eighty-fifth Birthday,England:Oxford University Press,1967,pp320-339.
[4]Zulkifli Jaafar,'Arkeologi Semenanjung Malaysia:Satu Pegenalan Asas',dalam Seminar Jumpaan Arkeologi Terkini di Malaysia,dianjur oleh Muzium Seni Asia,University Malaya,Kuala Lumpur,26 June 2000.
[1]Azizah Kasah,Wan Zainun bt.Wan Awang(eds.),Indek Kumpulan Rekod British Military Administration,1945-1946,Kuala Lumpur:Arkib Negara Malaysia,2004.
[1]Cornelius-Takahama,Vernon.Singapore Chronicle.[DB/OL]http://infopedia,nlb.gov,sg/articles/SIP_513_2005-01-06.html,2007-07-22.
[2]Rosemarie E.Falanga,Cy H.Silver,'Who is the Amateur Scholar',1999.[DB/OL]www.bluethread,com/amschool,htm,2008-3-16.
[3]Victor R.Savage and Lily Kong,'Hugh Clifford and Frank Swettenham:Environmental Cognition and the Malayan Colonial Process'[DB/OL].http://www,profile,my.edu.sg/fass/geokongl/aprofile,pdf.2007-8-28.
[4]李毓中,《菲律宾国家档案馆及其馆藏史料》,[EB/OL].http://www,jnuir,org/ReadNews,asp?NewsID=207,2007-05-20.
[5]林伟盛,(荷兰尔印度公司档案有关台湾史料研究).[J/OL].http://ccs,ncl.edu.tw/Newsletter_75/75_02.htm,2007-5-22.
[6]杨耕身:《“民间学者”的称谓让人费解》.《燕赵都市报》.[DB/OL]http://news,xinhuanet,com,2008-3-16
© 2004-2018 中国地质图书馆版权所有 京ICP备05064691号 京公网安备11010802017129号 地址：北京市海淀区学院路29号 邮编：100083 电话：办公室：(+86 10)66554848；文献借阅、咨询服务、科技查新：66554700 |